Skip to main content

Full text of "Lighted Pathway"

See other formats



Lee College Library 
Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation 




c/ev... .7^ Libra 









Page 8 

Page 22 

Page 24 


Clyne W. Buxton, Editor 

Anne Walston, Research 

Ron Hood, Art Director 

Ledarral Brumley, Artist 

H. Bernard Dixon, Circulation Manager 

0. W. Polen, Editor in Chief 

F. W. Goff, Publisher 

January, 1974 

Volume 45, No. 1 



Face in the Sky 

Ruth Ann Mayberry 


The Scriptures Say So 1 

Fred D. Killman 


Getting It All Together 

Lamar Vest 


Here Comes the Bride 

Douglas LeRoy 

The Bad Dream 


Cecil H. Lewis 




Man: God's Rose 

Elaine Hammonds 


1 Felt Like Two Cents 

James A. Guynn 


Why You Should Enter the Creative Writir 

Division of Teen Talent 

William A. Reid 


From Drugs to Jesus 

Kenny Kickhghter 


Christian Youth in Perilous Times 

Sim A Wilson 



Clyne W. Buxton 


Trust and Responsibility 

Hoyt E. Stone 

Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House, 
922 Montgomery Avenue, Cleveland, Tenn. 37311. All materials 
intended for publication in the LIGHTED PATHWAY should be 
addressed to Clyne W. Buxton, Editor. All inquiries concerning 
subscriptions should be addressed to Bookkeeping Department, 
Church of God Publishing House, Cleveland, Tennessee 37311. 
Single subscription, $2 per year; roll of 15, $2 per month; 
single copy, 20c. Second-class postage paid at Cleveland, 
Tennessee 37311. Postmaster send Form 3579 to CHURCH OF 
GOD PUBLISHING HOUSE, 1080 Montgomery Ave., Cleveland, 
Tennessee 37311. 

• 0<5O 

v. 45 

Ruth Ann Mayberry 

It was one of those Saturday 
mornings in late fall when the 
wind was blowing just enough 
to create a feeling of restlessness 
and to remind one of approach- 
ing winter. I was at home alone 
with a list of household duties 
that I was rushing through. 

We were having revival at our 
church that week, and we had all 
promised to pray that souls would 
be saved and unconcerned Chris- 
tians would be stirred. Somewhat 
ashamedly I realized that in my 
concern for my household duties, 
the weightier matters of the Lord 
had been neglected. 

Surely there is time for a 
hurried prayer, I reasoned. That 
was what it was planned to be: 
one of those "prayers of conven- 
ience" — you know the kind. But, 
as it has been said, the best laid 
plans often go awry; and suddenly 
my mind went back to a passage 
of Scripture in the Old Testament: 
Thus saith the Lord God 
unto Jerusalem; Thy birth 
and thy nativity is of the 
land of Canaan; thy father 
was an Amorite, and thy 
mother an Hittite. And as 
for thy nativity, in the day 
thou wast born thy navel was 
not cut, neither wast thou 
washed in water to supple 
thee; thou wast not salted at 
all, nor swaddled at all. 
None eye pitied thee, to do 
any of these unto thee, to 
have compassion upon thee; 

Continued on page 4 

but thou wast cast out in the 
open field, to the lothing 0/ 
thy -person, in the day thai 
thou wast born. And when 1 
passed by thee, and saw thee 
polluted in tliine ow)i blood, 
I said unto thee when thou 
icast in thy blood, Lire; yea, 
1 said u)ito thee when thou 
wast in thy blood, lire (Eze- 
kiel 16:3-6). 

God was speaking to His chosen 
people Judah. Often he had to 
remind them or their former 
condition, just as He often does 
us. He loved them when no one 
else cared: 

Now when 1 passed by 
thee, and looked upon thee, 
behold, thy time was the 
time of lore; and 1 spread 
my skirt over thee, a>ul cov- 
ered thy nakedness: yea, I 
sware unto thee, and en- 
tered into a covenant with 
thee, saith the Lord God, 
and thou becamest mine" 
(Ezekiel 16:8). 

After all the love that Almighty 
God had shown His people, 
when He returned to hear the 
praise of their lips and to see 
the gratitude of their hearts, He 
found them worshiping idols. 
Hence, this passage of Scripture 
was a message to His people re- 
minding them of their former 

Suddenly I realized that this 
was not meant just for the children 
of Israel, but also for all His 
people todav! Suddenly, too, my 
"prayer of convenience" took on a 
different note as the tears began 
to flow. "My God," I praved, 
"how often do those You have 
bound to Yourself, by Your Spirit, 
fail You!" 

All of us have at one time or 
another failed the Lord. Some 
who once followed Him closely 
are now following at a distance. 
Others do not follow Him at all. 
And still others — as I had done 
that morning — simply allow other 
things to fill the time and thereby 

neglect the One who matters 

The realization was not pleas- 
ant; and, repentantly, I lifted mv 
head and looked out the window, 
all the while praving and crving 
to Him. 

The skv was filled with little 
fleecy clouds that gently blew 
across; and in my diligence to pav 
due respect to my Master, I was 
paying very little attention to 
them — that is, until I saw a face 
in the sky. Some may have called 
it just a cloud formation; still 
others may not have noticed it at 
all. But it was clear enough to me 
to make me cease my earnest prayer 
and hold my breath, mv heart 

There was a face slowly moving 
across the skv — a face formed b\ 
ami framed bv the same billow}' 
little clouds to which I had 
paid little heed. The shoulders 
also were apparent on this figure, 
who reminded me of a shepherd 
slowly moving through his sheep 
and looking down upon them. 
Everything in my being was 
th awn toward that figure. Every- 
thing in mv soul told me that my 
Savior was passing by. Like 
metal is attracted to a magnet, my 
soid was attracted to that face. 

And suddenly the walls around 
me seemed to melt. For a time 
I was not conscious of the bed 
by which I was kneeling. It was 
as though I was in the open field, 
under the all-seeing eye of the 
Almighty. And I could say noth- 
ing. I had no defense except Him, 
no covering but His blood and 
His holy robe of righteousness. 
And that is really how it is 
when Christians consider His 
matchless grace and mercy! 

Slowly my awareness of the 
things around me returned, and 
the figure gradually moved out of 
view. The tears were flowing so 
freely that my vision was blurred. 
I grabbed a Kleenex, dabbed at 
my eyes, and rushed to the 
window; but it was gone. For a 

long while, I stood there search- 
ing the sky, hoping upon hope to 
see just a fleeting glimpse once 
more. But there was only the blue 
of the autumn sky, gentle lacy 
clouds, and the restless blowing of 
the falling leaves. 

In my excited soul the Scrip- 
ture rang over and over: 

Ye can discern the face of 
the sky; but can ye not dis- 
cern the signs of the times? 
. . . Watch therefore: for ye 
know not what hour your 
Lord doth come (Matthew 
16:3; 24:42). Watch ye 
therefore, and pray always, 
that ye may be accounted 
worthy to escape all tliesc 
things that sliall come to pass, 
and to stand before the Sou 
of man (Luke 21:36). 
A few years have passed since 
that Saturday morning, but often 
I have had to remind myself that 
at such a time when I least ex- 
pect it, the Son of God could 
come. And there will be those 
who will be unprepared. There 
will be those who have known 
Him and vet will not be looking 
for Him when He comes. There 
will be those who will figure they 
have plenty of time to prepare, 
and the coming of Christ will 
come upon them as a thief in 
the night — they will still be sleep- 
ing spiritually. 

On the other hand, however, 
there will be young and old alike 
who will stand gazing as I stood 
at the window that morning 
searching the sky for just one 
glimpse of that gentle face; there 
will be the faithful few who will 
be ready — the faithful few who 
have remained close enough to 
Him to be covered by His righ- 
teousness and who have lost the 
stain of sin in the blood of Jesus 
Christ. May the God of heaven 
help us to be in that number! -\ 

About the Author 

Employed at Mason Candy Company in 
Birmingham, Ruth Ann attends the Dil- 
worth (Alabama) Church ot God. 

die scKipruRes sa? so 

By Fred D. Killman 

When the school-prom question 
comes up, where do you stand? 
When your science teacher says 
men and monkeys share a com- 
mon ancestry, how do you de- 
termine your belief? When there 
are differences of opinion as to 
moral and spiritual standards, 
how do you find out which is 

The problem does exist! In a 
Sunday school class, Joe inquired, 
"flow do you know what is right? 
I'm getting confused — like, our 
church teaches that you shouldn't 
go to motion-picture shows, yet 
other churches say it is all right. 
It seems to me that it just de- 
pends on what your church teach- 

"Well, I've decided that every- 
body should do his own thing 
and not care about what others 
do or think," chimed in Dave. 

"The pastor says motion pic- 
tures are wrong," said Sue; "and 
if he says so, it must be wrong." 

Which of the two solutions — 
Dave's or Sue's — would you have 
taken? You should have taken 
neither: both of them are wrong! 
Any real solution should begin 
with the words, "The Scriptures 
say. . . ." 

The trial-and-error method of 
determining right and wrong is 
dangerous. Human life is dark, 
relative to human experience. 
Some can manage decisions better 
than others, but in the long run 
everyone who depends on his own 
mental and moral strength 
will fail. "It is not in man that 
walketh to direct his steps" 
(Jeremiah 10:23). 

The psalmist said that there is 
a sure, positive way to make right 
moral choices: "Thy word is a 

lamp unto my feet, and a light 
unto my path" (Psalm 119:105). 
The Word of God is relative to 
all possible human experiences 
and dangers. The light of the 
Word enables us to live upright- 
ly: (1) it offers us general prin- 
ciples and moral strength, so that 
we are prepared for every testing 
time; and (2) it offers us pre- 
cise guidelines for emergency 

"The Bible is okay for you, 
but it doesn't speak to me," some 
teens argue. But, the marvel of 
the Scriptures is that they are 
relative to every individual's 
circumstances and needs. 

Scriptures help us see things 
differently. They do not create 
problems; they only reveal them. 
The doctrines contained in Scrip- 
tures represent eternal facts and 
brings these to light. 

This light of eternity trans- 
forms the whole appearance of 
life. Under its rays "all things . . . 
become new" (2 Corinthians 
5:17). Pleasures, sorrow, money, 
food, houses, decisions are still 
there; but they take on new color 
and new ranks of interest. 

One writer said, "When the 
sun rises, the horrible monsters 
that loomed on us through the 
night resolve themselves into 
homely barns and familiar trees, 
while the distant mountain range 
that had been invisible before 
displays its silent solitudes in 
all their splendor." The Bible is 
a lamp, a lantern, a torch, a 
polestar, a lighthouse, and a 
pillar of fire to guide us. 

So what place do you personally 
give to the Word of God in deter- 
mining conduct? If you are 
confused by many voices and 

changing times, why not 
judge all that you hear and see bv 
what the Scriptures say? Ask 
yourself three questions: (1) Is 
this action or attitude expressly 
forbidden in the Word of God? 
(2) Am I aware of what the 
Bible teaches concerning this is- 
sue? (3) Am I willing to let the 
teaching of the Bible be authorita- 
tive and determine my conduct? 

The last question often becomes 
a problem to us, and we begin 
to judge ourselves by ourselves 
and those around us. Paul helps us 
with this situation: "For we 
dare not make ourselves of the 
number, or compare ourselves with 
some that commend themselves: 
but they measuring themselves 
by themselves, and comparing 
themselves among themselves, are 
not wise" (2 Corinthians 10:12). 

We must allow the Bible to be 
our standard and the judge of 
our actions. Traditional, pa- 
rental, pastoral, and friendly ad- 
vice may serve us well. However, 
in the long run, the Bible is the 
only firm foundation upon which 
we can establish our faith. 

A song that we sang as children 
and will love forever says, "Jesus 
loves me! this I know, For the 
Bible tells me so." What a won- 
derful truth and what marvelous 
proof! Just as we learned this 
Bible truth and applied it to our 
lives, so must we apply this truth 
to all situations — something is 
either right or wrong because "the 
Bible tells me so"!-f- 

About the Author 

Fred is director of youth and Christian 
education in Oklahoma. 


(The Total Christian Life) 

By Lamar Vest 

"It's all so confusing," la- 
mented one troubled teen. "There 
are so many different opinions 
as to what a Christian should or 
should not do I hardly know what 
to do." 

This business of trying to please 
God and others at the same time 
has always been an impossible 
task. It is impossible because what 
is permitted by one self-designed 
standard is rejected by another. 
What brings a smile of approval 
to one face brings a frown of 
disapproval to another. 

There are many one-sided con- 
cepts of the Christian life. Some 
people pick out one area of 
Christian living and hang all hope 
on it. There is a serious danger 
in doing this. When a person 
majors on one element of the 
Christian life, a one-sided char- 
acter is developed. Most of these 
basket people belong to the 
"gnat-straining, camel-swallowing" 
breed who are always ready to 
send anyone to hell who doesn't 
see eye to eye with them on ever)' 
issue. Perhaps the greatest need 
of our time is to gain a clear 
conception of the total Christian 

Let's consider a few one-sided 
concepts of the Christian life. 
First, there is emotionalism. 
There are actually people who 
think that Christianity is only 
an ecstatic feeling of emotion, 
and they judge a person's salva- 
tion by his emotional display. 
Granted, there can be no per- 
sonal relationship without emo- 
tion, but salvation involves more 
than mere feeling. Feeling is the 
consequence of a right relation- 
ship with God through Jesus 
Christ, which is salvation. There 
is no scripture which tells us how 
we are to feel when we become 
Christians. We may each react 

differently, according to our own 
emotional character. However, all 
saved people have one thing in 
common — each has responded 
positively to the sacrificial death 
of Jesus Christ and has accepted 
Him as Lord and Savior. 

Then, there is intellectualism. 
In this day of Gurus, Krishna- 
murti, and transcendental medi- 
tations some people have tried to 
define Christianity as a system of 
thought. Of course, Christianity 
does involve the intellect (it 
involves the whole man); but 
simply to accept it as a system of 
thought does not make one a 

The Pharisees prided them- 
selves in their intellectual con- 
cept and thorough knowledge of 
the law. They had thought it all 
through; but Jesus said to them; 
"You pore over the scriptures, for 
you imagine that you will find 
eternal life in them. And all the 
time they give their testimony to 
me! But you are not willing to 
come to me to have real life! 
Men's approval or disapproval 
means nothing to me, but I can 
tell that you have none of the 
love of God in your hearts. I 
have come in the name of my Fa- 
ther and you will not accept me" 
(John 5:39-43; Phillips). 

Don't wait until you get all 
your intellectual problems solved 
before you give yourself to the 
Christian life; and don't think 
you are a Christian because you 
have no particular intellectual 
difficulties in accepting the Chris- 
tian life. Neither will make you a 
Christian. Brumbaugh once said, 
"To inform the mind is one 
thing; to enrich the soul is quite 
another thing." 

Probably the most prevalent 
one-sided misconception is that 
humanitarianism — the doing of 
good deeds — constitutes the Chris- 
tian life. No generation has ever 
involved itself more in the so- 
cial ills of society than has ours. 
That's all good, but it isn't 

necessarily Christianity. Chris- 
tianity is not doing good deeds; 
rather, doing good deeds is the 
expression of Christianity — it is a 
natural outgrowth of the Christian 
life. The individual who thinks 
himself religious and has no gen- 
uine concern for his fellowmen 
is sadly mistaken. But good deeds 
alone are not enough. Paul said, 
"But when the kindness of God 
our Savior and his love toward 
man appeared, he saved us — not 
by virtue of any moral achieve- 
ments of ours, but by the cleans- 
ing power of a new birth ..." 
(Titus 3:5, 6; Phillips). 

Ready for some straight-from- 
the-Book talk? God is not im- 
pressed with our demonstrations 
of goodness. He keeps the rec- 
ords. He knows the heart. He 
knows those things which are 
done for personal gain, for credit, 
or to show our own philanthropic 
proficiency. He also knows the 
things which are done for His 
honor and His glorv. While we 
are busy judging the motions 
that men make, God is judging 
the motives that make men. 

Jesus was never impressed by 
the applause-seeking do-gooders. 
He watched them po through their 
rituals of handing out gifts in the 
streets like Santa Claus on 
Christmas Eve, and He warned: 
"They have their rewards." He 
watched them flash the big coins 
and lay them in the Temple 
treasury, but He was more im- 
pressed by two pennies in- 
conspicuously dropped in by a 
poor widow. It had nothing to do 
with money — it was a "heart" 

Do your good deeds have a 
bogus ring to them, or do they 
come from a rich, inner personal 
experience with Jesus Christ? 
Only you know the answer (and, 
of course, God). 

There are many more one-sided 
concepts of the Christian life 
which need discussing, but space 
only permits one other: legalism. 

If our conduct is the result only 
of obedience to the letter of the 
law, we fall into legalism. Simph 
molding our life around any 
series of rules and regulations will 
not make us Christians, for 
rules and regulations may be 
carried out without any pure 
motivation at all. 

Law doesn't necessarily make 
people good — just cautious. Jesus 
does more. He places His love 
within us and this becomes the 
overwhelming motivation behind 
all that we do. Jesus knew that 
it was worse than useless to tell a 
person to be good. That's why He 
never commanded us to keep 
His commandments. However, He 
did say, "If ye love me, keep m\ 
commandments" (John 14:15). 
He not only gave commandments, 
but He supplied the power to 
keep them. If you really love Him, 
you won't find it difficult to do 
what He says. 

So, Christianity is not emo- 
tionalism, intellectualism, humani- 
tarianism, or legalism. Then what 
is it? Christianity involves the 
whole personality — emotion, in- 
tellect, body, and will — respond- 
ing to what God — for no other 
reason than divine love — has pro- 
vided for us. Christianity is a 
relationship. It is a personal 
relationship to a personal God as 
He is revealed in a specific per- 
son: Jesus Christ. Out of this 
relationship comes a growing de- 
sire and determination to become 
all that God has in mind for 
us to be. 

The key to living a successful 
Christian life is that obedience to 
Jesus Christ becomes the first and 
central principle of your life. 
Live so that His nature becomes 
your way of life. Christ in yon 
— that's what Christianity is 
all about! _|_ 

About the Author 

Since September, 1972, Lamar has been 
administrative assistant in the General 
Youth and Christian Education Depart- 


By Douglas LeRoy 

I here is a "new wedding" fad 
sweeping across America. Many 
young couples are refraining from 
participation in the traditional 
wedding ceremony. They want 
a personalized wedding of their 
own choice. 

A new bride from Virginia com- 
ments: "When Tom and I planned 
our wedding, we talked about 
all the formal church and hotel 
affairs we'd been to — those of 
friends and relatives — and realized 
how empty and phony they were, 
with all that etiquette junk. 
Everything was done for the 
parents, who just wanted to show 
off for their friends. You never 
knew what the couple was like, and 

you never cared; and there was no 
real joy at all. We knew we 
wanted to have something uniquelv 

Unlike the traditional church 
setting, most "new weddings" take 
place outdoors — beach, hilltop, 
meadow, park, cave, rock, swim- 
ming pool, etc. Music ranges from 
Rodgers and Hart to "Hair" and 
is usually performed by friends of 
the bride and groom. Instrumental 
music is very popular, especially 
the guitar and the flute. Read- 
ings may come from Browning, 
Tennyson, or Cleaver; vows mav 
be completely original. In one 
"new wedding" the bride and 
groom turned to each other ador- 
ingly and repeated the Bov Scout 
oath, reaching an emotional 
climax with the words "thriftv, 
brave, clean, and reverent." 

In a "new wedding" couples 
either wear what they'd be wearing 
on any other day or make an 
attempt to wear some unusual garb. 

One of the most remarkable 
weddings — old or new — took 
place last summer in Marshall, 
California. Seventy-one couples, all 
in nineteenth-century dress, took 
their vows simultaneously at an 
educational center for drug addicts. 
Two thousand guests viewed 
the ceremony. Recently over three 
hundred couples were married 
simultaneously in Hong Kong. 

One of these days, soon, an 
even more unusual wedding is 
going to occur. It will be the most 
elaborate ceremony the world 
has ever known — the King of 
kings will marry His Bride, the 

"Let us be glad and rejoice, and 


give honour to him: for the mar- 
riage of the Lamb is come, 
and his wife hath made herself 
ready" (Revelation 19:7). 

"And I John saw the holy city, 
new Jerusalem, coming down from 
God out of heaven, prepared as 
a bride adorned for her husband" 
(Revelation 21:2). 

In her song, "Here Comes the 
Bride," Ruth Munsey has de- 
scribed the event in these words: 

WJiat a celebration on tJiat day, 

It can't be very far away; 

When Heaven's Bridegroom shall 

Hie ransomed Clutrcli of God 

Heaven's bells will sweetly ring, 
Choirs of angels start to sing, 
Pick up your trumpet Gabr'el and 


Here comes the Bride to be ever 

at His side; 
The robe is spotless white — 
O what a glorious siglit, 
Here come the chosen ones, 
Here come the raptured ones, 
Angels step aside, 
Here comes the Bride. 

This unusual marriage of Christ 
to the Church will follow the 
Oriental pattern of marriage as 
described in the New Testament. 

The Betrothal Stage 

New Testament marriages were 
often arranged when the couple 
was very young (sometimes even 
prior to birth) by the groom's 
father. He would sign a legal en- 
actment before the proper judge, 
pledging his son to a chosen girl. 
The father would then offer the 
proper dowry payment. Thus, even 
though the bride had never seen 
the groom, she was nevertheless 
betrothed or espoused to him. The 
betrothal stage consisted of two 
events: the selection of the bride 
(Ephesians 1:3, 4) and the pay- 
ment of the dowry (1 Corinthians 
6:19, 20). 

The Presentation Stage 

At the proper time the father 

would send to the house of the 
bride, servants carrying the proper 
legal contract. The bride would 
then be led to the home of the 
groom's father. 

When all was readv, the father 
of the bride would place her hand 
in the hand of the groom's father. 
He would then place her hand in ' 
that of his son. 

Applying this background to the 
marriage of the Lamb, the Church 
still awaits this second phase, 
the presentation stage, which we 
know as the Rapture (Ephesians 
5:25, 27; Revelation 19:7, 8). 
The heavenlv Father will send for 
the Bride (1 Thessalonians 4: 
16, 17; Revelation 4:1); the 
proper legal papers of marriage 
will be shown (2 Timothy 2:19); 
and the Bride will be taken to 
the Father's home (John 14:2, 3). 

The Celebration Stage 

After the private marriage ser- 
vice was completed, the public 
marriage supper would begin. To 
this many guests would be invited. 
It was during such a celebration 
that Jesus performed His first 

Teen-ager, if you are a 
Christian, then you are part of 
the Bride. You should maintain 
vour love affair with Christ and 
be given completely to Him. 

If you are not a Christian, you 
can be. Why not repent of your 
sins todav and become part of the 
Bride for this great wedding 

Pray: "Jesus, forgive me of my 
sins. Make me pure and spotless. 
Make me part of the Bride." -f- 

About the Author 

Douglas is administrative assistant to the 
Editor in Chief ot the Church of God. 


add 8% for 

postage and handling 

Many books have been written to help the bride and groom plan 
their wedding, but this concise Wedding Guide contains every de- 
tail for planning any type of wedding. Hazel Ashmore has clearlv 
defined each step in an easy-to-do manner. 

Being the lovely Christian wife and mother that she is, Mrs. 
Ashmore is active in her community in Montgomery, Alabama. 
Her worthy contributions to the church, school and civic projects 
has placed her in the 1970 edition of Outstanding Young Women 
of America. During the twelve years Hazel has been in advertising, 
she has authored a large, fully illustrated wedding book and has 
been engaged as a wedding consultant. 

Not only is Wedding Guide the complete handbook for the bride 
and groom, but every minister's wife should have a copy in her 
personal library, since she is often asked to assist with wedding 
plans. The pastor will also find this book a real help for this occasion. 

— Mrs. R. Leonard Carroll 

Order From: 

Church of God Publishing House 

922 Montgomery Ave., Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 


By Cecil H. Lewis 

John Anybody sank into a 
troubled sleep and fitfully began 
to dream. A sense of foreboding 
hung over him as he tossed and 
turned upon the bed. He dreamed 
he was reading the sports page of 
a newspaper. But it wasn't the 
scores of his favorite football 
team that caused the turmoil in 
his subconscious: it was the head- 
lines that held him spellbound 
and activated every nerve in his 

He turned the radio on, and 
the news about what had hap- 
pened appeared on every station. 
Many disasters had taken place 
during the night when suddenly 
car drivers, airplane pilots, train 
engineers, and many other peo- 
ple had disappeared. He ran to 
the bedrooms. His wife and 
children were not there. Could it 
be so? Could it be possible that 
the Lord had really come? 

His whole life passed before 
him as if he were watching a 
movie screen. Each time he saw 
the opportunity he had had to give 
his life to Jesus Christ and had 
turned down. The realization 
that now it was too late stung 
him like multiplied bee stings! 

7s there any hope? The only 
way to be saved is to give my 
life to Christ, but can 1? 
He didn't feel the same convic- 
tion, the same urge he had said 
no to a thousand times before. A 
sense of failure and shame swept 
over him. He had failed to heed 
his wife, the church, and — 
above all — the Holy Spirit. And 
now he was standing here, an 


Visit the 

utter fool in the hands of the 

He knew he had to plan the 
next few days very carefully. 
There would be no time to waste. 
He had to tell evervone he 
possibly could about all that 
would happen in the next seven 
years. Funny! Now I believe it! 
But I cannot allow myself to 
think about that now. 1 really 
must lire by faith, as hard as it 
might he. Hut how long do I hare, 
he wondered. 

Things began to happen fast. 
Finally the day came. He was 
found out. Someone turned him 
in for carrying a Bible and 
preaching Christ. He had been 
seen through his window, on his 
knees, crying and pouring his 
heart out to God. 

He was taken to the place of 
execution. He refused to take 
"the mark of the beast." He was 
reminded of the three Hebrew 
children and the fiery furnace. 
The order was given to execute. 
Beads of perspiration broke out 
on his face. This time the 

fourth Man, like the Son of God, 

was not here. He was alone and 

so afraid. He wondered, for 

the last time, Why did 1 wait so 

long? He cried out for help, 

but no one heard — no one cared. 

John awoke with a start. He 
was wet with perspiration and 
was trembling from head to foot. 
The sun was just breaking the 
dawn. It will he time to get up 
soon anyhow, he thought, so 1 
may as well stay up now. He 
knew if his life depended on it, 
he couldn't go back to sleep! 

Wow, what a dream! Maybe 
it's God trying to warn me. Ire 
made up my mind. Vm going to 
give my life to Jesus at the very 
tiext serrice we hare at our 

Still shaking, he went to the 
front door and retrieved the 
morning newspaper. He felt sud- 
denly numb. He turned to the 
sports page, trying to still the 
fear that had caught in his 
throat. The headline had caught 

Moly Iiand 

Hear Rev. Clyne Buxton Lecture 
on Prophecy! 


Sea of Galilee 
Mt of Olives 

Many Other Biblical Sites 

$799 from Chattanooga. Tennessee 
Departure Date March 18, 1974 


Wholesale Tours, International 
Melba E. Hutson 
1160 People Street No 11 
Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 

7974 YWEA Project 



THE CONTINENT— EUROPE Europe has a population of 649,000,000; 
160 persons per square mile, living in its 34 countries. 

opened for trained workers to preach the Gospel of Jesus 
Christ — even behind the Iron Curtain. 

youth in North America have a rare opportunity to join the 
youth of Europe in raising funds to help reach the masses for 
Jesus Christ. 



A Mimslty ol Church ol God Youlh 











J »l. 


>o f 

' 7 % 

C%>- <* 


A f 



L '*c 












c v 



V **» 


<^ 0i % <: ^ 





^ . '^. °\ "%• t ,/v,; * e , : <o ^ 

'</ *A 





y «B 


O/, 'o „ 



l <?/ 


* r ^S<'^ :s ° z%f 






<?ry ^ a fin V % ' J*'- 


"e ^"e 



Or., Jf 















«/7 v<5 > ' ^e ^ 




From strategic points all across the Sunshine 
State comes the clear, sure word that hosts ot 
young people have adopted a new life-style — 
that of SHARING JESUS— during the recent 
churchwide National Youth Emphasis bearing 
that name! Although by no means complete, 
early returns indicate that the Lord's army of 
young volunteers has increased manyfold. Doubt- 
less, many pastors did as the Reverend W. W 
Thomas of West Lakeland did. He and his young 
people expanded the effort to include youth 
emphasis services at the local church each eve- 
ning during the days preceding emphasis week- 
end This was. in Brother Thomas's words, "a 
tremendous program . . . real impact." 

■ — James Byrd, state director 

Tennessee young people responded to the 
' Sharing Jesus" promotion with real excite- 
ment. A young man. after becoming involved in 
the "Sharing Jesus" activities, exclaimed, "Man 
this is great!" 

One youth leader v/rites: "Our 'Sharing Jesus 
experience was unforgettable. The Lord was near 
us in every activity and service. He gave us a 
revival of love. Perhaps the greatest blessing 
to result from the effort is the burden for the 
lost that has touched our people — both youth 
and adult " 

Another leader writes: "One Sunday evening 
following the 'Sharing Jesus' experience, six 
people stood and testified of how they had 
asked God to put someone in their paths so 
that they might share Jesus with him. 

— W. A. Davis, state director 

Pennsylvania youth were definitely involved 
during the recent National Youth Emphasis pro- 
gram. The striking theme, "Sharing Jesus," be- 
came an actual reality in the lives of our youth. 

We received many exciting reports of partici- 
pation. Pastor David Sustar of Manns Choice, 
Pennsylvania, stated, "Our youth were challenged 
by the program. I was elated with the spiritual 
results among my youth." Paslor Robert Varner 
of Levittown, Pennsylvania, expressed, " 'Sharing 
Jesus' met a definite need in the lives of our 
youth. It thrilled them to have the opportunity 
to share their faith with others." 

— Orville Hagan. state director 


campus evangelism 

"The gospel," said Dr. R. 
Moffatt Gautrey, "is not an 
old, old story freshly told. It 
is a fire in the Spirit, fed by 
the flame of Immortal Love." 

Many are the ways of ex- 
pressing that fire; but regard- 
less of the means, the goal 
is always the same: to tell 
someone of Jesus and of His 
power to transform lives. 

When a child of God pros- 
trates himself before the altar 
and cries, "Here am I; send 
me" (Isaiah 6:8), he is pre- 
senting himself as a candidate 
for divine service. He is say- 
ing, "Lord, use me — like You 
used Zerubbabel and Joshua 
of old. Anoint me and make me 
an instrument of Your life- 
flowing power, to be fed con- 
tinuously with the oil of the 
Holy Spirit! Then pour me out 
on others, as a flood on dry 
ground!" (See Zechariah 4, 

Sound way out? It is, in a 
way. It's super stuff — the kind 
of stuff the bold ones are 

made of. Samuel Chadwick 
explained it this way: "The 
sign of Christianity is not a 
cross but a tongue of fire." 
E. M. Bounds cried amen when 
he said, "Love is kindled in 
a flame, and ardency is its 
life. Flame is the air which 
true Christian experience 

In other words, when a 
person has the love of God 
burning way down deep inside 
of him, he is aglow with fire. 
And that fire compels him to 
"go, and tell" (Isaiah 6:9). 

Four young men who "went" 
out this last summer to "tell" 
others of Jesus were the 
Singers III from Lee College. 
These select vocalists from 
the Lee Singers are Lynn 
Hancock, a senior from South 
Carolina who sings lead; tenor 
Bob Laughlin, a senior from 
Michigan; Danny Murray, a 
junior from North Carolina, 
who sings baritone and alter- 
nates with Lynn for the lead; 
and the pianist, Phil Thomas 

— a sophomore from Florida 
and a 1972 Teen Talent winner. 

For a newly formed group 
(they began singing together 
at the 1972 General Assembly), 
they had come a long way at 
the time: they had one LP 
album to their credit (entitled 
simply, "Singers III"), another 
in the offing, and many fans. 
And then to top it all off, 
they were asked to take part 
in an unprecedented summer 
recruitment idea for the school: 
to attend camp meetings and 
youth camps and to sell young 
people on Lee College. 

Recuperating from semester 
finals, they set out June 1, 
1973, to minister to youth in 
session and song. Since the 
whole arrangement was the 
school's idea, the bookings 
had been made through Paul 
Conn, chairman of the Recruit- 
ment Program, or through 
Dr. Delton Alford, director of 
the Lee Singers. In addition, 
three faculty members — Paul 
Conn, Paul Duncan, and 
Tommy Russell — were also 

doing the recruitment scene 
and accompanying them from 
time to time; as was Ron 
Gilbert, a Lee graduate who 
plays the drums. 

Bob Laughlin, who has been 
with the Lee Singers for three 
years, states, "Our number- 
one objective was to let the 
young people see Jesus Christ 
in us and to let them know 
that we really believe what 
we're singing about." 

And indeed they do. Even in 
the Afterglow services, where 
they met with high-school 
juniors and seniors to rap 
about Lee College, they were 
careful to zero in on the 
spiritual aspects of the school 
— its old-line conservatism, its 
Christian principles, and its 
contemporary setting — as seen 
through the eyes of a student 

The precollege set were, in 
turn, enthusiastic, responsive, 
and impressed. "We're proud 
to be Church of God members 
— no backing up about that," 
Danny quickly inserts. "Put 
simply, we had a feeling of 
being instrumental with these 
kids. Some of the most re- 
warding moments came as we 
saw lives changed." 

Bob joins in. "I think they 
realized that we are stable 
Christians who do not fluctuate 
— that is, go away to college 
and forget everything Mom 
and Dad's taught us. 
These kids got the idea, // 
Lee can help these guys, Lee 
can help me. They're just 
regular guys like we are. 

"Too," he continues, "I 
feel that there is more freedom 
to worship at Lee than ever 
before since I've been there. 
Lee is more of a melting pot; 
there's more ethnic acceptance 
and less class distinction. I 
wanted the kids to know that." 

Of course, the schedule 
was hectic — even trying at 
times; for example, one night 
they were in Pennsylvania and 
the following night they were 

in Los Angeles. Of that in- 
cident, Phil replies, "We drug 
in at the last minute — no time 
even to change our clothes. 
We stepped out of the car 
right on stage. . . . We were 
driving a station wagon and 
pulling a U-Haul, which held 
our sound equipment. Some- 
times terrible things happened 
— like once we had four flats 
in two days — " 

" — and blew an engine — " 
Danny puts in. 

" — and ran out of gas 
several times because of the 
shortage," Bob remarks, " — 
one time, twice in one night 1 " 

Phil rounds it out with these 
words, however: "It's been an 
eye-opening experience, re- 
warding and memorable. We 
really enjoyed it." 

All told, they made seven- 
teen youth camps and five 
camp meetings, in addition to 
many one-night stands and 
weekend revivals. They visited 
sixteen states and one foreign 
country (Mexico) and traveled 
over 30,000 miles. "We've 
given a lot this summer," the 
quiet one, Lynn, points out; 
and then contemplating, he 

adds, "but it doesn't begin to 
compare with the benefits." 

"Most of all," Bob can't 
help testifying, "It was great 
to see the way the Spirit 
moved, convicting and bless- 
ing. The Spirit anointed our 
singing, and we really made 
an impact for God." 

And hearing Lynn sing, 
"Love Him so, love Him so, oh, 
I really love Him so," from their 
Jesus Medley, a person can 
understand why. It's more than 
an "in" sound; it's more than 
trained voices doing what 
they've been trained to do; it's 
more like bedrock communi- 
cation: one person sharing 
something alive and glowing 
with someone who may never 
have heard 1 

For it is "not by might, nor 
by power, but by My Spirit 
[of Whom the oil is a symbol], 
says the Lord of hosts. . . . And 
he answered me, Do you not 
know what these are 9 And I 
said, No, my lord. Then said 
he, These are . . . sons of oil 
. . . anointed ones — who stand 
before the Lord ... [as His 
anointed instruments] (Zech- 
ariah 4:6, 13, 14; Amplified).* 

Slwv Christ 



Campus Evangelism 
'Good News" 

Group Encounter 
Training Cassette 

Im'm - 'Experience -Share 

Price — $3.00, including a discussion guide 

Order From: TRUTHWAY 

Keith at 25th Street, NW 

Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 




k.Lj> ^o VXse_ J^V_vjLdje.^t T^eV • 

"Power to the people!" 
This slogan was used by Bobby 
Seales, of Chicago Seven 
fame, in his unsuccessful bid 
to become mayor of Oakland, 
California. He emphasized the 
need of returning political 
power to the wishes of the 
individual citizen. 

The Watergate scandal 
has revealed the need for in- 
tegrity in government and the 
need for citizen involvement. 
Power does belong to the 
people. It belongs to those 
who dare to think and to act. 

As a student, you release 
that power for good or for bad. 
depending upon your personal 
commitment. Dean Wicks of 
Princeton recently said that a 
sign that a boy had passed 
out of his childish stage and 
had become a man was the 
discovery of some important 
enterprise concerning which 
a bov could say, "I belong to 
that 1 " instead of "That belongs 
to me." Have you reached 
that place of commitment? If 
so, then you are ready to use 
student power. 

The student can release this 
power in the search for truth. 
Many have adopted the phi- 
losophy that "What you don't 
know, won't hurt you." But 
this is erroneous. For God's 
Word says: "And ye shall know 

the truth, and the truth shall 
make you free" (John 8:32). 
Freedom-lovers are seekers 
of truth and men of truth are 
followers of Jesus. For Jesus 
is truth (John 14:6). 

You can also use student 
power to effect social change. 
The Christian student holds 
no grudge or prejudice. He 
treats every person in the 
same manner. He gives to the 
poor and he gets involved 
with individuals. He is not 
afraid to share and care. He is 
visionary, because he knows 
that a person cannot reach 
beyond his vision. 

The source of this power is 
not only mental and physical, 
but it is also spiritual. Jesus 
has promised to every believer 
"big power" by the Holy Ghost 
(Acts 1:8). It is yours for the 

Just think what can be done 
by a student who is a seeker 
of truth, who is involved in 
making this a better world, and 
who is possessed with spiritual 
power to accomplish the great 
task. That person can make a 
real impact on today's chal- 
lenging world. 

Power — "big power" — to the 
people 1 ■ 

Church of God — Youth and Christian Education Department 



Cecil R. Guiles 


Sandra Sparks 

Floyd D. Carey 


Douglas LeRoy 

R. Lamar Vest 


Paul E. Duncan 

Lonzo T. Kirkland 

"Truthway" is a campus evangelism promotion prepared four times a year 
for the Lighted Pathway by the General Department of Youth and Christian 
Education — compiled by Floyd D. Carey; art work by Lonzo T. Kirkland. 

Where Are 

YOU Now ? 

Be honest with me now. 
Where are you, really? I don't 
mean where you are physically, 
but where you are in your 
inner life — the personal world 
of your soul. 

Does your life seem empty 
and lonely? Does it have 
meaning and direction 9 Or, 
are you simply drifting aim- 
lessly in a world which has 
little meaning for you. Perhaps 
you feel like a stranger even 
in your own family. You may 
feel that you have little, if any, 
control over your life. And in 
such a state you may have 
reached the conclusion that 
nothing, not even yourself, 
is really significant or important. 

Honestly, now, where are 
you 9 Have you allowed the 
materialism about you and 

the philosophies of the world 
to rob you of the faith and 
hope which brings true mean- 
ing and purpose to life 7 Let's 
face it, most people today are 
concerned only with what they 
can possess and feel and touch 
and enjoy. 

You may be lonely and 
alienated, feeling that you 
don't fit in anyplace. Like so 
many around you, you may 
have allowed yourself to be- 
come cynical and skeptical 
of the beliefs and values on 
which true living depends. 

Perhaps you have been 
frantically searching to find 
out who you really are. You may 
have turned to pleasure, sex, 
drugs, music, meditation, 
violence — anything to fill the 
emptiness in your life. 

But this kind of searching 
is doomed to more futility and 
more failure. For at the root 
of the struggle of knowing who 
you are, and the solution to 
the problem of loneliness and 
of finding meaning in life is 
commitment . . . commitment 
to Jesus Christ as Lord and 

Commitment to Him is the 
answer to your boredom and 
your restlessness. He is the 
good news where there is no 
great adventure or purpose in 
your life. 

But commitment to Jesus 
Christ does not come cheaply 
... it is a costly commitment. 
It means that Christ rules in 
your life and it demands that 
you live differently from the 
world about you. As a result, 
you leave the old life behind 
and become a part of the great 
adventure which Jesus has 
planned for you. 

Where are you now — right 
now 9 Jesus Christ is calling 
you to follow Him! It is a ques- 
tion of yes or no, of obedience 
or disobedience. Choose Christ 
and begin to really live 1 • 


JOHN \O'\0 


/ttan 15 5/nfol and 

flNfc EXPERIENCE tootil 
h»s l\f e • 

Bom. 3:23 JAt-\es2-io 
aon\. 6:23 >sA<pw6M'b 



Teius CHRist isa»'i 

ONLV PfeiXliiON FoR IVtNu'i 
SIN. THR0U6H H\rt\ 
rbu CftN KNOW fcND 

experience <^od's 

VOC/fl LIFE.'ia I PETER 3118 

GET it 



0"ohm \\\2. JoHN3',l-J 
EPH.2:&-9 REi/.3:20 


come in. 




I OPEN TH€ O00A, of tf\Y 

uf£ and Receive voo as 


VOU FOR FoftfrwiNt-mv 

rw£ thRonE OF trw LIFE. 
flVKE me THE KlM> OF 

reason sou want rr\£ 

TOK - J£ 


By Elaine Hammonds 

I he rose is considered by 
some to be the most beautiful 
flower in the world. And that is 
what man is to God — His most 
beautiful creation! 

Man is so much like the rose. 
Consider, for instance, that, like 
the rose, man has thorns — the 
thorns of sin. But just as you 
cannot separate the thorns from 
the rosebush, you cannot separate 
man from his sins — except in 
Christ. Because of the death of 
Jesus Christ on Calvary and the 
shedding of His blood, God 
has promised to forgive our sins 
and to remember them no more. 

Too, without having the proper 
care, a rosebush will not be 
healthy and strong; sometimes it 
may even look as though it is 
dying. Nothing can save it but a 
transplant. In such cases, a good 
gardener will cut the rosebush 
down to a sapling, down to the 
place where it will have a new 
beginning. In new soil, pruned 
down to size, the sapling must 
grow new roots in order to live a 
strong life. 

When man is saved from sin, 
God — the master gardener — 
transplants him as a gardener 
would a rosebush. He is then 
planted in good soil — the Word 
of God — where his roots will 
grow and he will become firmly 

A rose, after being transplanted, 
must have the proper care. (A 
plant — or a new convert — will 
die unless it grows and has 
proper care.) The bush must 
be watered every day; and so 
must man be watered by the liv- 
ing waters of the Holy Spirit. 

The water is just as important as 
the soil in which the rose is 
planted. Without both the soil 
and water, the rose cannot live. 
Man cannot live a Christian life 
without both the Word of God 
and the Holy Spirit. 

A rosebush must also live in 
the right atmosphere. It will grow 
well if it has enough warmth, 
etc., from the sun, but it will 
wither and die if it gets cold. 
Man will grow well in the Word 
of God if he receives the 
warmth and light and love of the 
Son of God, but man will die 
and spend eternity in hell if he 
allows himself to grow cold. 

And last, if man gives up his 
Christian life, he will appear in 
God's sight as the rosebush without 
any roses — barren and lifeless. 
If he allows only the thorns of 
sin to show, he will be consumed 
by fire because he will be ugly 
and worthless in God's sight 
(Isaiah 64:6). 

On the other hand, though 
man must live with the memory 
of his sin (if you break a thorn 
off a rose stem, a scar will re- 
main), he does not have to allow 
sin to have dominion over him. 
The beauty of the rose is so 
magnificent that people scarcely 
notice the thorns! So it is with the 
beauty of a Christian life: You 
can so live that people will see 
not the sinner who once dwelled 
there, but the beauty of Christ. 

May the Lord help us to be 
God's rose and reflect the image 
of His Son. I 

About the Author 

Elaine lives in Hilo, Hawaii, where her 
father pastors the Church ot God. 



By James A. Guynn 

... I felt like two cent si 

How often have we hoard such 
words from those who have been 
embarrassed? It is a humiliating 
experience to be made small in 
the eyes of others. As John Ruskin 
expressed it, "If we do not 
learn humility, we will learn 

The difference between hu- 
mility and humiliation can be 
summed up in one word — 

Obadiah gives us a description 
of the Edomites whom the Lord 
was going to make small, and the 
reason was their pride: 

Behold, I hare made thee 

small ajnong the heathen: 
thou art greatly despised. The 
pride of thine heart hath de- 
ceived thee, thou that dwell- 
est in the clefts of the rock, 
whose habitation is high: 
that saith in his heart, Who 
shall bring me down to the 
ground? Though thou exalt 
thyself as the eagle, and 
though thou set thy nest 
among the stars, thence will 
I bring thee down, saith the 
Lord (Obadiah 1:2-4). 
Edom looked on but would not 
become involved when Israel 
was taken away captive. Now, the 
Lord was pronouncing the 

briny-ina down of Edom. Svdnev 
Smith has said, "The proud never 
have friends; not in prosperity, 
for then they know nobody; 
and not in adversity, for then 
nobody knows them." 

We will do well to remember 
that humility and pride cannot 
exist at the same time in our 
hearts. One must rule, and that 
one depends upon us. 

Genuine humility does not 
make us the object of pity. Rather, 
it causes us to see ourselves as 
God sees us. 

Jesus taught the discipline of 
self-abasement in Matthew 23:12, 
"And whosoever shall exalt him- 
self shall be abased; and he that 
shall humble himself shall be 

"What we think is what we are," 
someone has said. It is true: our 
thinking does develop our moral 

The Apostle Paul gives us 
something to help our thinking: 
Finally, brethren, whatso- 
ever things are true, whatso- 
ever things are honest, what- 
soever things are just, what- 
soever tliifigs are pure, wliat- 
soever things are lovely, 
whatsoever thi>ig$ are of good 
report: if there be any vir- 
tue, and if there be any 
praise, think on these tilings 
(Philippians 4:8). 
If we will allow these things 
to fill our minds and mold 
our lives, we will not need to seek 
humility in the sense of appear- 
ance, because we will have lost 
sight of oursehes in the light of 
God's inspection. 

"Better it is to be of an humble 
spirit with the lowly, than to di- 
vide the spoil with the proud" 
(Proverbs 16:19). 

"Humble yourselves in the 
sight of the Lord, and he shall 
lift you up" (James 4:10). 

About the Author 

James pastors the Mount Healthy Heights 
Church ot God in Cincinnati, Ohio. 




Planting instructions included 

in each order. Every plant 

will be labeled. 

Rose Bushes: 2 yr. field grown blooming size bushes. All monthly 
bloomers in these varieties. 990 each. 

1 or 2 Years Old 

Crepe Myrtle- Red, Purple, Pink, 

While. 1 lo 2 II S-69ea. 

Spirea Van Houttie While. 12 tt... .29 ea. 

Spirea Reenesiana, 1 lo 2 II 39 ea. 

Weigela -Red or Yellow. 1 to 2 It. . . .29 ea. 

Weigela-Var. or Pink, 1-2 It .29 ea. 

Althea — Red or Purple. 1 lo 2 It 29 ea. 

Althea Pink or white. 1 to 2 It 29 ea. 

Forsythia- Yellow. 1 to 2 It 29 ea. 

Pink Spirea, 1 to 2 It 29 ea. 

Pink flowering Almond, I lo 2 It. . . .59 ea. 

Tamaru-Pink. 1 to 2 II 39 ea. 

Bush Honeysuckle -Red, Pink, While, 

1 to 2 It 29 ea. 

Red Quince, 1 to 2 ft 39 ea. 

While Flowering Quince. 1 to 2 It. . , .29 ea. 

Persian lilac— Purple, 1 lo 2 tt 49 ea. 

Old Fashion Lilac — 1 to 2 It 49 ea. 

Bridal Wreath Spirea, 1 to 2 It 49 ea. 

Hydrangea PC. 1 to 2 It 39 ea. 

Oak Leal Hydrangea, hi lo 1 It 49 ea. 

Deutiia— White. 1 to 2 It 29 ea. 

Deutria — Pink, 1 to 2 II 29 ea. 

Mockorange- White, 1 to 2 tt 29 ea 

Sweet Shrub. 1 to 2 It 29 ea. 

Rose 01 Sh3ron. 1 to 2 It 29 ea. 

Red Oner Dogwood. 1 to 2 It 29 ea. 

Pussy Willow, 1 lo 2 tt 39 ea. 

Pussy Willow. 4 to 6 It 91 ea. 

Russian Olive, 1 to 2 II 39 ea. 

Russian Olive, 2 to 3 It 9a ea. 

Red Barberry, 1 to 2 It 59 ea. 

Jap Snowball. 1 to 2 It 59 ea. 

Red Snowberry. 1 to 2 It 29 ea. 

While Snowberry, 1 to 2 It 29 ea. 

Spirea. Anthony Waterer Red. 1 It. .59 ea. 
French Lilac— Red, white, Purple, 

1 to 2 It I.29ea. 

Scotch Broom. 1 lo 2 II 29 ea. 

•Hypericum, 1 It 29 ea. 

Spice Bush, 1 to 2 It 29 ea. 

Bullerlly Bush—Purple, 1 to 2 It. . . .79 ea. 

Butterfly Bush — Pink. 1 to 2 It 79 ea. 

Vite«— Purple. V? to 1 II 49 ea. 

Creen Barberry. 1 to 2 It 39 ea. 

Azalea— White. Purple. Red or Pink, 

>i to 1 It 69 ea. 

'Rose Acacia. 1 It 49 ea. 

•Red Chokeberry, l to 2 tt 29 ea. 

•Black Chokeberry, 1 to 2 It 29 ea. 

■Hydrangea Arboresence— 1 to 2 It. . . .29 ea. 

Spice Bush. 1 to 2 II 29 ea. 

Winter Honeysuckle, 1 to 2 It 39 ea. 

Arrowwood Viburnum, i/j to 1 It 59 ea. 

Wilchharel, 1 to 2 II 49 ea. 

•American Elder, 1 to 2 It 49 ea. 

•Opossom Haw. 1 to 2 II 91 ea. 

False Indigo— Purple, 1 to 2 It 29 ea. 

Burning Bush. 1 It 91 ea. 

Flowering Pomegranate, ya-1 tt 79 ea. 

I or 2 Years Old 

Magnolia Grand. Mora. Vi to lit., 5.69 ea. 

Magnolia Niagara, 1 to 2 tt 1.49 ea. 

Magnolia Rustica Rubra. 1 to 2 It... 1.49 ea. 

Mimosa— Pink. 2 It 29 ea. 

Mimosa— Pink. 3 to 4 It 49 ea. 

Mimoia — Pink, 4 to 6 It 91 ea. 

American Red Bud. 2 to 3 It 39 ea. 

American Red Bud, 4 to 6 It 91 ea. 

White Flowering Dogwood 2-3 It. .. .39 ea. 
White Flowering Dogwood, 4 6 tt. ..t.49ea. 

Pink Flowering Dogwood, lit 1.29 ea. 

Pink Flowering Dogwood, 2 It t .98 ea. 

Pink Flowering Dogwood, 3 to 5 tt. . .3.99 ea. 

Colden Raintree. 1 to 2 tt 79 ea. 

Golden Raintree. 3 to 4 ft 2.91 ea. 

Golden Chain Tree. 1 to 2 tt 99 ea. 

Smoke Tree. 1 to 2 tt 1 .49 ea. 

Purple Leal Plum, 1 to 2 It 59 ea. 

Purple Leal Plum. 2 to 3 It 91 ea 

Purple Leal Plum. 4 to 6 It 1.91 ea. 

Flowering Peach— Red or Pink. 

1 lo 2 It. .S9ea— 2V2 to 4 It 91 ea. 

Peppermint Flow. Peach. 21-7-4 It... 1.19 ea. 
Dbl. Pink Flowering Cherry. 35 It .4.49 ea. 
Flowering Crab— Red or Pink. 

2 lo 3 It. 1.15 ea.-4 to 6 tt 1.91 ea. 

Chinese Red Bad. 1 to 2 It 49 ea. 

■Tree of Heaven, 3 to 5 tt 91 ea. 

Owarl Red Buckeye. Vi to 1 It (9 ea. 

Magnolia Soulangeana, 1 lo 2 1.49 ea. 

Weeping Peach— Red or Pink, 1 It. . . .19 ea. 
Weeping Peach, Red or Pink. 

2V:-4 It 1.49 ea. 

White Flowering Peach, 21/2 to 4 II.. .91 ea. 


•White Fringe. 2 to 3 tt 1 .29 ea. 

Japanese Flow, Cherry, 3 to 5 It. ..4.49 ea. 
turopean Mountain Ash. 3 to 4 It. . .2.99 ea. 
Paul's Scarlet Hawthorn 

Red Blooms. 3 lo 5 It 4 49 ea. 

•Big Leal Cucumber, 3 lo 4 II 1.98 ea. 

■Paw Paw. 3 to 5 It t.29ea. 

•Sourwood. 2 lo-3 It 99 ea 

Yellow Buckeye, 1 to 2 It 79 e.l 

Downy Hawthorn. 1/j lo 1 ft 91 ea. 

Dwarf White Buckeye, i/j to 1 II. . . .69 ea. 

Red Flowering Dogwood. 1 It 1.49 ea. 

Red Flowering Dogwood. 2 It 2.49 ea 

Red Flowering Dogwood, 3 to 4 It. . .3.91 ea 

5-N 1 Flowering Crab. 3 It 3.99 ea 

Red Leaf Peach. 2 to 3 ft 98 ea. 

SHADE TREES— I or 2 Years Old 

Silver Maple. 3 to 4 It J. 49 ea. 

Silver Maple, 4 to & tt 99 ea. 

Chinese Elm, 2 It. .19 ea.; 3-4 II 39 ea. 

Chinese Elm, 4 lo 6 ft 91 ea. 

Green Weeping Willow, 2 to 3 ft 49 ea. 

Green Weeping Willow, 4 to 6 ft 98 ea. 

Catalpa Tree, 2 to 3 ft 39 ea. 

Gmko Tree. 1 to 2 It 79 ea. 

Cinko Tree, 3 to 5 ft 2.98 ea. 

Pin Oak or Red Oak. 2 lo 3 It 98 ea. 

Pin Oak or Red Oak. 3 to 5 It. 1.49 ea. 

Willow Oak or Scarlet Oak. 2 tt ... .98 ea. 
Willow Oak or Scarlet Oak, 3 5 It. . .1.49 ea 

lonibardy Poplar. ] to 2 ft 12 ea. 

Lombardy Poplar, 2 to 3 It 19 e3. 

Lombardy Poplar, 3 to 4 (1 29 ea. 

Lombardy Poplar. 4 to 6 tt 49 ea. 

Faassen Red Leal Maple, 3-5 II. ...4.99 ea. 

Sycamore, 3 to 4 It 59 ea. 

Sycamore. 4 to 6 It 98 ea. 

•Sugar Maple, 2 to 3 II 39 ea. 

•Sugar Maple. 3 to S tt 69 ea. 

Sweet Cum. 2 to 3 II 59 ea. 

Sweet Cum, 4 lo 6 It 98 ea. 

White Birch, 2 to 3 it 89 ea. 

White Birch. 4 to 6 It 2.98 ea 

Tulip Tree. 2 to 3 It 39 ea. 

•Tulip Tree. 3 to 4 It 69 ea. 

Crimson King Maple (Pat. No. 7351. 

3 to 5 It 4 98 ea. 

Sunburst Locust (Pal. No 1313), 

4 to 6 It 5.95 ea. 

Cut Leal Weeping Birch, 3 to 5 II. . 4.99 ea. 
Silver Variegated Maple, 3 to 5 It . 4 99 ea 

Schweiller Maple, 3 to 5 tt 4.99 ea 

•Yellow Wood. 2 to 3 It 98 ea. 

Canoe Birch. 3 to 4 II 4.49 ea. 

While Ash, 3 to 4 It 59 ea. 

Green Ash, 3 to 4 ft 59 ea. 

Persimmon, 1 to 2 It 69 ea. 

Oawns Redwood. 1 to 2 It 2.49 ea. 

Honey locust. 3 to 4 It 3.98 ea. 

Moram Locust. 4 to 5 ft 4.98 ea. 

Kentucky Coffee Tree. V? lo 1 It. .. .79 ea. 

•American Linden Tree, 2 II 89 ea. 

•American Linden Tree, 3 to 4 ft . 1.49ea. 
Skyline Locust (Pat No. 1619), 

4 to 6 fl 5.49 ea. 

Sassafras. 1 to 2 It 29 ea 

•Sassafras. 2 to 3 It 59 ea. 

•Scarlet Maple, 4 to 5 It 4.96 ea 

Russian Mulberry, 2 to 3 It 79 ea. 

Syr amore Maple. 1/2 lo 1 It 59 ea. 

•Black Gum. 2 to 3 II 79 ea. 

lapanese Red Leal Maple, 1 It. ...2.49ea, 

Norway Maple, 1 to 2 tt 99 ea. 

Golden Weeping Willow. 2 to 3 It. . . .39 ea. 
Golden Weeping Willow. 4 to 6 II. . . .98 ea. 

Amur Corktree. 1 to 2 It 45 ea. 

Black Locust. 2 lo 3 It 29 ea. 

Bald Cypress, 1 to 2 ft 49 ea, 

•Little Leal Cucumber, 2 to 3 It 69 ea. 

FRUIT TREES— 1 or 2 Years Old 

Belle ol Georgia Peach, 1 to 2 II. . .5.55 ea. 
Belle ol Ceorg.a Peach. 2 to 3 It. . . .96 ea. 
Belle ol Georgia Peach, 3 to 5 It. ,.1.2»ea. 

Elberta Peach. 1 to 2 It 59 ea. 

Siberia Peach, 2 to 3 It 98 ea. 

Elberta Peach, 3 to 5 It 1.29 ea. 

J. H Hale Peach. 1 lo 2 II 59 ea. 

1. H Hale Peach. 2 to 3 II 99 ea. 

). H Hale Peach, 3 to 5 It 1 .29 ea. 

Hale Haven Peach. 1 to 2 It 59 ea. 

Hale Haven Peach, 2 to 3 It 96 ea. 

Hale Haven Peach. 3 to 5 ft 1.29 ea. 

Dnie Red Peach, 1 lo 2 It 59 ea. 

Dixie Red Peach. 2 lo 3 It 99 ea. 

Dine Red Peach, 3 to 5 (1 1.25 ea. 

Golden Jubilee- Peach, 1 to 2 It 59 ea. 

Colden jubilee Peach, 2 to 3 II 91 ea. 

Golden Jubilee Peach. 3 to 5 It 1.29 ea. 






Red Rod, once 

President Hoover 

CI. Blo.e Red 

Eclipse Pmk Rodiance 

Belter Times 

Belly if,.,.. 1 ,,.J 

CI. Red Tolismon 

Golden Charm The Doclor 


Crimson Glory 

Edith N. Perkins 

CI Golden Chorm 

Peace Columbia 

K. Louise 



CI Pink Rc.dionce 

luiemberg Picture 

P.-- Anderson 


Condeia deSasta 


CI. White Am, Beauty 

Golden Down K T Marshall 

While Am Beauty 

h, 1 to 2 11 . . 

59 e.l, Grap 


Lntfie or Ni.ii'.n.l, !;-] 

ft 69 e.l. Red Everbearing Raspbe 

ry. Li to ] It. .29 ea 

h. 2 to 3 It 

91 e.l. Gr.ip 


Cnncnrd or Fredonia. i i 

t . .69 ea. Dewberry. i,j to 1 ft. 

29 ea 

h. 3 to 5 It . 

1.29 c.r. Grap 


Delaware or Catawba, i 

2-1 .69 ea. Boysenberry, I . to 1 It, 

39 ea 

1 lo 2 II 

. .59 e.l, Kudr 


ne. i,i lo 1 fl 

. . .29 el. Blackberry. 1} to 1 ft. 

29 ea 

2 to 3 II 

. .98 e.l. Cold 


me Honeysuckle. 1 It . 

.. .29 ea. Gooseberry. 2 yr., 1 fl 

1.49 ea 

Champion peac 
Champion Peac 
Maygold Peach, 
Maygold Peach. 

Mayrold Peach. 3 to S ft I 29 

Blake Peach. 1 to 2 It 59 ea. 

Blake Peach. 2 to 3 It 98 ea. 

Blake Peach. 3 to 5 It 1.29 ea. 

Stayman Winesap Apple. 2 lo 3 It. . 1.19 ea 
Stayman Winesap Apple, 4 to 6 It. . . 1 .98 ea. 

fled Delicious Apple, 2 lo 3 II 1.19 e.l. 

Red Delicious Apple. 1 to 6 It 1.98 ea. 

Early Harvest Apple. 2 lo 3 ft 1.19 ea. 

Early Harvest Apple. 4 to 6 It 1 99 ea. 

Red Rome Beauty Apple. 2 to 3 It. .I.19ea. 
Red Rome Beauty Apple. 4 to 6 ft. t.91ea. 

Red Jonathan Apple. 2 to 3 It 1.19 ea. 

Red Jonathan Apple, 4 to 6 ft 1 .98 ea. 

lodi Apple. 2 to 3 It 1.19 ea. 

Lodi Apple. 4 to 6 It 1,98 ea. 

Grimes Golden Apple, 2 to 3 It. ...1.19ea. 
Grimes Golden Apple, 4 to 6 ft. ...t.98ea. 
Yellow Transparenl Apple, 2 3 It. .1.19 ea 
Yellow Transparent Apple. 4-6 ft. . . .1.98 ea. 
Yellow Delicious Apple, 2 to 3 tt. . .1.19 ea. 
Yellow Delicious Apple. 4 to 6 It. .1.98 ea. 
Early Mcintosh Apple, 2 lo 3 It. ..1.19C3. 
Early Mcintosh Apple, 4 lo 6 It ..1.99 ea. 
5-N-l Apple— 5 Varieties on 

each tree, 3 It 3.96 ea 

Montmorency Cherry. 2 to 3 It. . .1.91 ea. 
Montmorency Cherry. 4 to 5 It. . 2.91 ea 
Black Tartarian Cherry, 2 to 3 It. .1.91 ea. 
Black Tartarian Cherry, 4 to S tt. . 2.98 ea. 
Early Richmond Cherry, 2 to 3 It. .1.99 ea. 
Early Richmond Cherry. 4 to 5 It. . .2.98 ea. 

Kielfer Pear. 2 to 3 If 1.49 ea. 

Kioffer Pear. 3 to S It 1.91 ea. 

Orient Pear. 2 to 3 It 1.49ea. 

Orient Pear, 3 to 5 It 1.91 ea 

Bartlett Pear. 2 to 3 It 1.49ea. 

Bartlett Pear. 3 lo 5 It 1 .98 ea. 

Moorpark Apricot. 1 lo 2 II 79 ea. 

Moorpark Apricot. 2 to 3 It 1.19ea. 

Early Golden Apricot. I to 2 ft 69 ea. 

Early Golden Apricot. 2 to 3 It 1.19 ea. 

Nectarine, 1 to 2 It 59 ea. 

Nectarine. IVi to 4 tt 91 ea. 

Damson Plum. 1 to 2 ft 79 ea. 

Damson Plum. 2Vj to 4 tt 1.19ea. 

Red lone Plum, 1 to 2 It 59 ea. 

Red June Plum, 2V; to 4 It 1.19ea. 

Bruce Plum. 1 to 2 It 59 ea. 

Bruce Plum. 2 1/2 to 4 (t 1.19 ea. 

Melhley Plu 
Methley Plu 
Burbank Plu 
Burbank Plu 

I to 2 ft 79 ea. 

2Va to 4 It t.19ea. 

I to 2 It 79 ea. 

2'.! to 4 II 1,l9ea. 

2 or 3 Years Old 

warf Elberta Peach. 2 to 3 It. . 

warl Elberta Peach. 4 to 5 It. . 

rvarl Bed Haven Peach, 2 to 3 It. 

warl Red Haven Peach. 4 to S ft 

Dwarf Belle of Georgia Peai 

ill I 

i ol Ga 

, 2 3 
. 4-5 It 

$2.49 ea. 
3.91 ea. 
2.49 ea. 
3.99 ea 
2 49ea 
3.99 ea 

if Colden Jubilee Pe, 

2-3 It 2 49 ea. 
4-5 It 3.99 ea. 
2.49 ea. 

Dwarl Golden Jubilee Pe; 

Dwarl Red Delicious Apple. 2 3 It 

Dwarl Red Delicious Apple. 4-5 ft 3.98 ea. 

Dwarf Yellow Delicious Apple. 2-3 . .2.49 ea. 

Dwarl Yellow Del. Apple. 4-5 ft. .. 3-98 ea. 

Owarl Winesap Apple. 2 lo 3 ft. ... 2.49 ea. 

Dwarf Winesap Apple, 4 to 5 tt. . . 3.98 ea. 

Dwarf Early Mcintosh Apple. 2-3 It. 2.49 ea. 

Dwarf Early Mcintosh Apple. 4-5 It 3.98 ea. 

Dwarl Jonathan Apple. 2 to 3 It. . . . 2.49 ea. 

Dwarf Jonathan Apple. 4 to 5 It. . . . 3.96 ea. 

Owarl lodi Apple, 2 to 3 It 2.49 ea. 

Dwarf Lod. Apple. 4 to 5 It 3.98 ea. 

Owarl Cortland Apple. 2 to 3 It. . . 2.49 ea. 

Dwarl Cortland Apple. 4 to 5 tt. ... 3.98 ea. 

Dwarl Northern Spy Apple. 2-3 ft.. 2.49 ea. 

Dwarl Northern Spy Apple. 4-5 ft ., 3.91 ea 

Dwarf Yellow Transparent Apple, 2 3 2.49 ea. 

Dwarf Yellow Transparent Apple. 4-5 3 98 ea, 

Dwarl Montmorency Cherry. 2-3 It. 2.49 ea. 

Dwail North Star Cherry. 2-3 It. ., 2.49 ea. 

Dwarl Bartlett Pear. 2 to 3 It 2.49 ea. 

Dwarl Kielfer Pear. 2 to 3 tt 2 49 ea. 

Dwart Burbank Plum, 2 to 3 It. . . . 2.98 ea. 

VINES— lor 2 Years Old 

Red Scarlet Honeysuckle, 1 It 5.39 ea. 

Wisteria- Purple. > 2 to 1 It 39 ea. 

Bittersweet. 1 It 29 ea. 

•Clematis Vine— white. ',i to lit... .29 ea. 

jmpet Creeper, ly to 1 It 29 ea. 

ow Jasmine, i ; to 1 II 59 ea. 

ica Minor Clumps 01 ea. 

s Honeysuckle. 1 It 29 ca. 

lish Ivy. 4 to 8 inch 29 ea. 

Ion Ivy. 4 to 8 inch 29 ea. 

nymus Coloratus, Vj to I It 29 ea. 

;a Bronie Ground Cover. 1 yr 19 ea. 


■ It 

inia Creeper, i 


to 1 It. 

.49 ea. 
.29 ea. 

1 or 2 Years Old 

Ha;el Nut. 1 to 2 It * 79 ea. 

Harel Nut, 3 to 5 ft 1 99 ea. 

Butternut. 1 to 2 tt 49 ea. 

Butternut. 3 to 4 It 1.91 ea. 

Chinese Chestnut. 1 to 2 It 79 ea. 

Chinese Chestnut. 3 to 5 (1 1.98 ea. 

Hardy Pec3n Seedlings. 1 to 2 tt. . .89 ea. 
Stuart Pecan— Papershell, 2 It . . 2.98 ea. 
Stuart Pecan— Papershell. 3VJ-5 It. 4.95 ea. 
Mahan Pecan - Papershell. 2 tt. . . 2 98 ea. 
Mahan Pecan -Papershell, 3-5 ft. . 4.95 ea. 

Black walnut, 1 lo 2 It 39 ea. 

Black Walnut, 3 to 5 tt 1.49 ea. 

English Walnut. 2 to 3 It 3.91 ea. 

Shell Bark Hickory. 1 to 2 It 79 ea. 

American Beech- Collected, 3-4 II. . .79 ea. 
Japanese Walnut, 3 to 4 It 1.98 ea. 

EVERGREENS— 1 or 2 Years Old 

$29 ea. 
.29 ea. 

29 ea. 
49 ea. 

Glossy Abelia. 1/2 to 1 It . 

•American Holly, ".'2 to 1 It 

•Rhododendron, l/j to 1 tt. . 

Pfitjer Juniper, 1/2 to 1 It. . 

Cherry laurel, V; to 1 It. . . 

Nandina, Vi to 1 It 

Boiwood, V) to 1 It ... .19 ea. 

lush lumper. l/i to 1 ft 59 ea. 

Savin Juniper, 1/2 to 1 It 59 ea. 

Red Berry Pyracantha. Vi lo 1 It. .. .59 ea. 

Yellow Berry Pyracantha. 1/2 to 1 It.. .59 ea. 

Burlordi Holly. Vi to 1 It 49 ea. 

Dwarf Burlordi Holly, Vi to 1 It 69 ea. 

Wa« leal L.gustrum, 1/2 to 1 It 39 ea. 

Colorado Blue Spruce. 1/2 to 1 It 39 ea. 

•Mountain Laurel, 1/2 to 1 ft 29 ea. 

•Canadian Hemlock. 1/2 to 1 It 29 ea. 

•Short leaf Pine. 1 It 29 ea. 

Slash Pine. ',2 to 1 tt 29 ea. 

•Red Cedar, i/a to 1 It. 19 ea. 

Hetii Holly, 1/2 to 1 ft 59 ea. 

Japanese Holly, ',2 to 1 It 59 ea. 

Foster Holly. 1/2 to 1 It 75 ea. 

Helleri Holly. 1,2 to 1 ft 69 ea. 

East Palatha Holly. Vi to 1 It 59 ea. 

Chinese Holly. Vj to 1 It 69 ea. 

Andorra lumper, 1/2 to 1 II 69 ea. 

Cedrus Deodara, 1/2 to 1 II 69 ea. 

Jap Yew, 1/2 to 1 It 79 ea. 

Baker Arborvitae. 1.2 to 1 It 59 ea. 

Berckmans Arborvitae, Vi to 1 It. . . .59 ea. 

Globe Arborvitae. 1/2 to 1 II 59 ea. 

Creek Juniper. 1,2 lo 1 II 59 ea. 

Gardenia— White, >/2 to 1 It 69 ea. 

Camellia-Red, Vi to 1 It 79 ea. 

Norway Spruce— 1/2 to 1 II 39 ea. 

Euonymus Radican, 1/2 to 1 It 29 ea. 

Euonymus Manhattan, Vi to lit... .39 ea. 
Euonymus Pulchellas. 1/2 to 1 It. .. .65 ea. 

Euonymus Dupont. 1/2 to 1 It 39 ea. 

•White Pine, 1 It 39 ea. 

Austrian Pine. V) to 1 It 29 ea. 

Mugho Pine, 3 to 5 inch 39 ea. 

Scotch Pine. 3 to 5 inch 19 ea. 

Western Yellow Pine, 3 to 5 inch ... .19 ea. 

White Spruce, 1/2 to 1 It 39 ea. 

Serbian Spruce. Vj to 1 It 29 ea. 

Douglas Fir. 1,2 to 1 It 49 ea. 

Cleyera laponica. 1/2 to 1 ft 49 ea. 

Eleagnus Fruitlandi. 1/2 to 1 II 49 ea. 

Thorny Eleagnus, 1/2 to 1 II. .49 ea. 

Hetn Juniper, 1/2 to 1 It 59 ea. 

Sargent Juniper. 1/2 to I It (9 ea. 

Shore Juniper, 1/2 to 1 It 59 ea. 

Yupon Holly, >/2 to 1 II 49 ea. 

Mahonia Beali, 3 to 5 inch 49 ea. 

Gray Carpel Ground Cover. 3-5 inch . .91 ea. 
Blue Rug Ground Cover, 3 lo 5 inch . .91 ea. 

1 or 2 Years Old 

Black Raspberry, 1/2 to 1 ft $.29 ea. 

Fics, 1 lo 2 ft 1.49 e 

1 or 2 Years Old 

mpas Grass- White Plumes . 
)iscus, Mallow Marvel 

in Mned Colors 

llyhocks, Mned Colors. Roots. 

Red. Pink, Yell 


or Purple 

Roots, Orange Flowe. 
, Pink, Blue, 

I 79 

1 49 
1 .19 
I 98 
1 79 


while and Red 1.49 

6 Fancy leaf Caladium, Red, White. 1.59 

50 Gladiolus. Miied Colors 2.98 

B Alyssum. Gold Oust 1.29 

8 Anthemis, Yellow 1.29 

8 Carnation, Red, Pink, or White ... 1.29 

6 Coreopsis, Sunburst Double 1,29 

6 Candytult (Iberisl. Semp, While . 1.29 

6 Babysbreath, White 1.29 

6 Gaillardia. Red 1.29 

6 Blue Flai (Linum) 1.29 

5 Shasta Daisy. Alaska 1.29 

4 Delphinium, Dark Blue 1.29 

6 Tritoma, Mixed 1.2! 

6 Dianlhus. Pinks 1.29 

6 lupines. Miied Colors 1.29 

5 Sedium, Dragon Blood 1.29 

4 Clematis, Yellow 1.21 

8 Fall Asters, fled or White 1.29 

8 Fall Asters, Pink or lavender 1.29 

'6 Yucca. Candle ol Heaven 1.29 

5 Oriental Poppy, Scarlet 1.29 

2 Peonies. Red. Pink, or White 1.29 

5 Mums, Bed or Yellow 1.2! 

3 Dahlias, Red or Pink 1.2i 

3 Dahlias. Purple or Yellow 1.2J 

3 lir.ope. Big Blue 1.25 

3 Linope, Variegated 1.2J 

1 or 2 Years Old 

10 Rhubarb, 1 year Roots ....51.98 

10 Asparagus, 1 year Roots 1.00 

26 Strawberry— Blakemore or 

Tenn. Beauty 1.25 

25 Gem Everbearing Strawberry 1.50 

100 South Privet, 1 to 2 It 2.91 

25 North Privet. 1 to 2 tt 2.15 

25 Cililornia Privet, 1 to 2 It 2.49 

25 Mullillora Bose, 1 to 2 It 2.49 


1 or 2 Years Old 

Collected from the Mountains 

5 lady's Slipper, Pink JUS 

6 Blood Boot, White Flowers 1.29 

6 Dutchman Breeches, White 1.29 

4 lack-in-the-Pulpit, Purple 1.29 

3 Dogtooth Violet. Yellow 1.25 

20 Hardy Garden Violet, Blue 1.25 

3 Partridge Berry 1.2! 

3 Passionflower 1.25 

6 Bird Foot Violet, Blue 1.25 

6 Tr.lliums, Mined Colors 1.25 

6 Blue Bells 1.25 

6 Maiden Hair Fern 1.25 

8 Hayscented Fern 1.25 

10 Christmas Fern 1.25 

4 Cinnamon Fern 1.25 

3 Boyal Fern 1.25 

6 White Violets 1.25 

6 Hepatico, Mned Colors 1.25 

4 Solomon Seal, While 1.25 

3 Trailing Arbutus, Pink 1.25 

4 Sweet Williams, Pink 1.25 

4 Star Grass. White 1.25 

4 Golden Seal, While 1.25 

6 May Apple. White 1.25 

6 Cardinal Flower, Red US 

2 Year Field Grown 

Floradora, Orange $.55 ea. 

Red Pinocchio, Red 55 ea. 

Goldilocks. Yellow 99 ea. 

Summer Snow, white 99 ea. 

Pinocchio, Pink 99 ea. 

?.ei B^S? ",l Nur ." r )' Ijown from outlines, seeds, or budded stock unless otherwise stated. These have never been transplanted except those marked with (•) asterisks; which means those are col- 
n art n» »tVI. e u w 'i».?rU„u?l p « d " ,h * T « nn "see Oept. of Agriculture. This lives you a chance to buy at lower g rower prices. SATISFACTION GUARANTEED ON ARRIVAL OR WE Will EITHER RE- 
PUCE OR REFUND TOUR MONEY. You may order as many or as few plants as you wish. Send 99 cents eitra with order for postage and packing. ORDER NOW. 

SAVAGE FARM NURSERY P.O. Box 1 25- JR - McMinnville, Tennessee 37110 

By William A. Reid 

The editor of a small daily 
newspaper lived at a boarding- 
house. As he departed for the 
office one morning, he remarked 
to the landlady, "Looks as 

Upon arriving at his office, the 
editor wrote an editorial, stating 
that it appeared likely there would 
be a great deal of rainfall that 
summer. As the editor arrived 
home that evening, his landlady 
met him at the door. "Guess I 
was wrong," she said. "The paper 
savs we're going to have a wet 

This story emphasi/es the power 
of the printed page. It shows 
how one person can sway the 
thinking of one or thousands of 
people (thus, an implication for 
Church of God young people). 
The new Creative Writing 
Division of Teen Talent provides 
an opportunity for Christian 
young people to influence others 
for Jesus Christ through the writ- 
ten word. 

God has placed a great empha- 
sis upon writing. He inspired 
Moses to begin a book of His 
dealings with man from the cre- 
ation. He further inspired the 
prophets to write of His con- 
tinuing dealings with man. He 
inspired the apostles to record the 
life of Jesus Christ. And finally, He 
inspired John the Revclator on 
the Isle of Patmos to prophesy 
of His future dealings with man. 

He still places emphasis on the 
written word today. He has pre- 
served for us His plan for man in 
the form of the Holy Bible. This 
is His revelation to man for 
man's salvation. 

pA'en though we have the Bible, 
we still need those that are willing 
to give of their time and talents 
to write Christian literature. 
Thousands of books are published 
each year. Pornographic literature 
has flooded the newsstands with 
its message. It is hiizh time that 
the Christian writer become pro- 
lific and flood these same news- 
stands with stories and accounts 

though there's going to be a lot of of the deeds and miracles of Jesus 

rain this summer." Christ. To the challenge of this 

"I don't think so," replied the day, Church of God young 

woman. "I think we're going to people will respond. 

have a long dry spell." This year's Teen Talent compe- 


tition has been expanded to 
provide an opportunity for you 
to use your writing skills. The 
Creative Writing Division of 
Teen Talent is designed to rec- 
ognize Church of God young 
people who display talent, skill, 
and accomplishment in imagina- 
tive composition and to encourage 
them to utilize their ability in 
written communication for the 
purpose of Christian witness. 

There are four categories in 
the Teen Talent Creative Writing 
Division: (1) short stories, 
(2) articles and essays (non- 
fiction), (3) plays and skits 
(fiction and nonfiction), and 
(4) poetry (rhymed or un- 
rhymed). These categories are 
designed to provide the Christian 
young person with area for broad 

A participant may submit an 
entry in two categories. On the 
state level he can be awarded 
first place in both categories, but 
on the national level he is 
eligible for first place in only one 
category. A contestant must be a 
teen-ager during the total compe- 
tition. His entry must be his own 
original, unpublished work; and 
it must have a religious theme, 
either explicit or implied. Also, it 
must have been written between 
September 1, 1973, and March 
1, 1974. 

Can you imagine the joy of 
winning first place at the state- 
level and then traveling to the 
General Assembly in Dallas, 
Texas, for the national competi- 
tion? It is altogether possible, 
for you could be the winner! 

But as the Chinese proverb 
says, "A journey of a thousand 
miles begins with the first step." 
And so it is with writing. The 
first essay or short story begins 
with those first words. So, let's 
get to it.'t 

About the Author 

William serves Maryland, Delaware, and 
DC, as director of youth and Christian 



Write lor tree 
color brochure. 

rfiueiifladA Specialties 

A/C 214 657-6524 Box 931 Henderson, Texas 75652 





Since 1888. Write for free estimate. 

the EA$Y WAY! 




Ask for our FREE Catalog' 


Drawer E 
Madison, Tenn. 37115 

RAISE $ 60 to 1200 

for your church or group easily with 

this beautiful religious - ^ ^ 




aise needed cash with inspiri 
wall plates portraying a beau- 

tiful scene of Christ Knocking 
the Door in radiant full colors. Art 
tically crafted of gleaming white 
celain, decorated with pink roses 
lavish 18 KARAT GOLD trim on ela- 
borate scalloped borders. Friends, neigh- 
bors, relatives will want this hand-finished 
plate to grace and beautify their homes. 

You never spend 1c of your own money! 

To start, Anna Wade will ship you 100 
plates ON CREDIT. Simply have 10 mem- 
bers each sell 10 plates at $1.50 each. Re- 
turn $90 of proceeds and keep $60 for your 
treasury. Many groups sell out their supply 
in 3 or 4 days. Then reorder aeain and again 
... and raise $240, $600, even $1200. Your 
organization can do the same. Send coupon 
for complete FREE details. No obligation 
and nobody will call. Anna Wade, Lynch- 
burg, Va. 24505 

ANNA WADE, Dept. 430BA 

Lynchburg, Va. 24505 

Please rush complete details FREE— no obli- 
gation— of your Plan for our group to raise 
$60 and more without spending 1< — with your 
Christ Knocking at the Door Picture Plate. 

Name . 

. State . 

Name of 
Organization . 




By Kenny Kicklighter 

From as far back as I can re- 
member I have always had the 
material things (and also love) 
that was needed to make a bappv 
life. My life was very content 
because I always had much more 
than the rest of my friends ever 
dreamed of having. My father 
owned a grocery store, which was 
good-sized (considering our town 
was very small); and it provided 
a very good income. 

At the age of fourteen I found 
out what effects alcohol could have 
on a person, and by the age 
of sixteen I could drink like 
any grown man. At the age of 
fifteen I became associated with 
drugs. As far as I know I was the 
second person in the county ever 
to take LSD or any other kind of 
drug. Later on, smoking marijuana 
became my favorite pastime. 
Hashish, a derivative of marijuana, 
became the most precious thing I 
thought I could ever own. 

During this time my attitude 
changed completely: from a very 
happy person full of love I 
developed into a lonesome, hate- 
ful, and corrupt youth. 1 turned 
my back on the whole world, 
hating it and everyone in it. Mv 
anger became uncontrollable, and 
in school my grades dropped 
considerably. All my friends left 
me alone because of fear: they 
could not understand my long hair, 
Indian moccasins, dirty bell- 
bottom jeans, and old torn shirts 
for school dress. 

After a couple of years — at about 
the age of seventeen — 1 saw that 
the devil had painted a very 
deceiving picture of the drug or 
hippie scene. Instead of turning 
to God for the answer to mv 
problems, however, I listened to 
the devil again. I went to sec a 
fortune-teller, and she gave me a 
surefire plan that would fix 
everything. All I had to do for 
salvation was to give her a little 
money, to believe what she had to 
say, and to cut my hair. 

A few months later the devil 

had put me right back in the same 
boat I had been in before. Little 
did I know that this time Satan 
had made a bigger hole in the 
bottom than before. I graduated 
from high school and went on to 
college, still using drugs, but not 
at a heavy pace. The third quarter 
in college was my fatal one. My 
drug abuse was rapidly picking up, 
and I quit school to get a job so 
that I could keep my drug supply 

The very week in June, 1972, 
that I turned nineteen marked the 
beginning of my boat going 
underwater. I had all the money 
I needed to buy drugs, and that's 
exactly what I did. Seven days 
a week I was stoned out of my 
mind, using marijuana most of the 
time, but not leaving other drugs 
alone by any means. My consump- 
tion list of drugs — consisting of 
barbiturates, heroin, LSD, cocaine, 
marijuana, MDA, mescaline, 
psilocybin, speed, THC, hashish, 
and alcohol — is pretty long. Yes, 
I was where Satan wanted me all 
the time: underwater, with a 
weight tied around my neck. 

All the devil had to do was to 
wait just a little longer for my 
breath to give out, and he would 
have my soul in hell for eternity. 
The sad part about it all is the 
fact that I was so unaware of 
my damnation until God put me 
under conviction. Then it seemed 
just like a life preserver was 
thrown out for me to latch onto. 
It was my decision at the almost 
fatal point whether to drown and 
be lost in hell, or to be pulled in 
by the love of God and be saved, 
with eternal life in heaven being 
my reward. It was not until that 
moment that I realized where my 
life's journey had taken me. So 
I latched onto the life preserver, 
which is the love of God, and was 

When God saved me, I became 
a new person. I cut my long, 
stringy hair, which had hung 
down past my shoulders; threw 

away my rock-'n'-ioll records; did 
away with all manners of drugs; 
and instead of using my mouth 
for profane words, I now use it to 
glorify God! All my worldly 
problems have vanished from my 
mind because now I am following 
Jesus. Now my ambition is not 
to have worldly treasures, but 
heavenly treasures; to walk the 
streets of gold where there is no 
night; and to go where a pure 
river of water of life, clear as 
crystal, proceeds out of the throne 
of God and the Lamb. 

I thank God for sending the 
Reverend Samuel Gunter and his 
family to Claxton, Georgia, to 
organize a Church of God. Our 
church, only a couple of months 
old, is small in number, but great 
in spirit. We hope that you 
will remember us in vour heart 
and vour prayers that we may con- 
tinue to do the will of God in 
Claxton, Georgia. . 

About the Author 

Kenny is a member of the Church of 
God in Claxton, Georgia. 


Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 


P. O. Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 


Phone 242-0730 

<#«/*/ PIANISTS 

AD D Chords, runs," progre ssions 

Twenty lessons $4.98 




l!obU«*22SS \ft E*ra*0to$1600wM«ourNoRl*-Nol. 

Ill plan,, send no morwyl Goods thipped on o onwywwnt 

Get 9 FREE Sample! 

Church, Scouting. Civic Groups, Clubs, Etc 



City Stitt.. 

Organization Title 


.44 WARREN ST. DEPT. 37-1 PROVIDENCE. R.I. 02901^ 


Ouch! You cut your 
finger with a knife! Do you 
panic? No. You know the 
natural healing process will 
take care of it. But did you 
ff^M know that God has massed 

JH| sufficient power in our 
bodies to wipe out ANY 
disease? Unfortunately we 

power against ourselves-and get 


Here's a familiar example-WORRY! 
Worry is a mental process but it produces 
physical results-ulcers. And there are other 
terrible things we do with our minds which 
pervert those great forces to produce 
arthritis, heart problems and cancer, etc. 
Ah-but this destruction can be REVERSED! 
If worry can make you sick, then the 
opposite of worry can trigger healing. The 
opposite of worry is-FAITH! 

My newest book, JESUS WANTS YOU 
WELL, shows you how to work with the 
Lord to marshall the awesome powers of 
your own body and focus them on a 
particular illness. It gives you a 4 step PLAN 
for triggering them BY FAITH. This % price 
offer is our way of introducing you to an 
arsenal of more than 35 proven tools for 
those who mean business for Christ! 


Box 549, Baldwin Park, Calif. 91706 

D I enclose $1 .98. Please send me your 
special introductory offer of JESUS 
WANTS YOU WELL! by C. S Lovett 
which regularly sells for $3.95. 
(This offer good only with coupon 
Limit 1 per family, of course.) 




20 years equipping Christians for action 

By Sim A. Wilson 

I do not know all the what's 
and why's of young life, but I 
do know the average young person 
in this generation has some 
mighty big problems facing him. 

This is a frightening age, a 
decade of demons, terrible times, 
and dangerous days. Real Chris- 
tian youth must stand up and be 
counted — for Truth, for right, 
for Christ! 

We would do well to take heed 
to Paul's classic advice to youth, 
which is relevant to any age: 
"Let no man despise thy youth; 
but be thou an example of the 
believers, in word, in conversa- 
tion, in charity, in spirit, in faith, 
in purity" (1 Timothy 4:12). 
"Flee also youthful lusts: but fol- 
low righteousness, faith, charity, 
peace, with them that call on the 
Lord out of a pure heart" (2 Tim- 
othy 2:22). This is sound advice 
and a clear command to young 
persons who are caught in the 
cesspool of moral degeneration 
such as our times indicate. 

Here Paul offers three safe- 
guards to youth in perilous times: 
First, Paul warns Timothy not to 
form despicable ways — "Let no 
man despise thy youth" (1 Tim- 
othy 4:12). The word despise is 
translated "think little of" and 

"look down on" in other, more 
modern translations. In other 
words, Paul was saying, "Give no 
man an occasion to 'despise,' 'look 
down on,' or 'think little of you 
because you are young." 

Youth is a formidable age. At 
this time, young people are form- 
ing habits that will last a life- 
time. Youth has great influence 
and therefore great responsibility. 
It is your responsibility not to 
merit the despite of others by 
careless deeds. It is easy in such 
desperate times to form despicable 
ways. We have no trouble find- 
ing people, even church members, 
who have a despicable personality, 
despicable disposition, despicable 
temperament, and despicable 

And how does one become 
despicable? To start with, be 
intolerant; after all, you are right 
and everyone else is wrong; so 
insist on having your own way. 
Then, be indignant. Carry your 
feelings on your sleeve and show 
extreme sensitiveness. Be mad, 
mean, wrathful, belligerent, quar- 
relsome, and contentious in all 
things. Finally, be intractable; 
don't let anyone tell you what to 
do. You know what is best for 
you, and no one has a right to 

govern, direct, or teach you any- 
thing; so be stubborn and ob- 
stinate. I guarantee that if you 
are possessed with these three 
qualities you will have despicable 

Some people, instead of being 
humbly grateful, are grumbly 
hateful. A Christian should be 
pleasant, pleasing, and Christlike. 
The Scriptures say that we should 
"be . . . kind, tenderhearted, 
forgiving" (Ephesians 4:32); 
"[have] compassion . . . love as 
brethren, be pitiful, be courteous" 
(1 Peter 3:8); and "be kindly af- 
fectioned" (Romans 12:10). 

All the world is a camera, so 
look and be pleasant, please. You 
are projecting an image of your- 
self that you will have to live 
with the remainder of your life. 

For Christian living as an anti- 
dote to despicable ways, I offer 
the following rules: 

At Jiome, be kind. 
In business, be Jionest. 
In society, be courteous. 
At work, be thorougb. 
hi play, be fair. 
To the fortunate, offer con- 
To the weak, offer help. 


Toward the wicked, re- 
sist evil. 

Toward the penitent, he for- 

Toward God, he reverent, lov- 
ing, and obedient. 

Second, Paul warns Timothy 
not to fail to be a Christian 
example — "Be thou an example 
of the believers" (1 Timothy 
4:12). Youthfulness does not 
exempt us from Christian living 
nor Christian service. (Sec Prov- 
erbs 20:11.) As a matter of fact, 
no Christian is exempt from holy 
living: "Follow . . . holiness, 
without which no man shall see 
the Lord" (Hebrews 12:14). 
Likewise, Paul exhorted young 
men in Titus 2:6, 7 to show 
themselves "in all things ... a 
pattern of good works." 

We should note that Paul said, 
"Be ... an example of," not "an 
example to." Christian light was 
not meant to be used in an at- 
tempt to outdazzle one another 
in indoor religious performances, 
but to light this sin-darkened 
world out where the sinners are. 
Christ said: "Ye arc the light of 
the world. . . . Let your light so 
shine before men, that they may 

see your good works, and glorifv 
vour Father which is in heaven" 
(Matthew 5:14-16). 

Our Christian witness may be 
compared to companies selling 
products: They show samples 
which indicate what the entire 
product is like. We, too, are a 
sample of what all believers should 
be. In our everyday life, we are 
a living sample of our church. A 
real Cbristian should want the 
whole world to be just like him. 
A Christian example is a person 
who makes another person home- 
sick to know God as he does. 

The story is told of a blind 
man who, one dark night, went 
down a black alley carrying a 
lighted lantern in his hand. Some- 
one asked him, "Why do you 
carry that light? It doesn't do you 
any good." 

He thoughtfully replied, "Oh, 
yes, it does — it keeps other men 
from stumbling over me!" 

Our life is either a lighthouse or 
a stumbling block. If the Chris- 
tian does not carry his lantern, 
and it lit, down the black alleys 
of life, men will stumble over 
him into everlasting night, where 
there will be darkness forever. So 
pray earnestly "that ye may be 

blameless and harmless, the sons 
of God, without rebuke, in the 
midst of a crooked and perverse 
nation, among whom ve shine as 
lights in the world; Holding forth 
the word of life" (Philippians 
2:15, 16). 

Third, Paul warns Timothy not 
to fall into youthful perils — 
"Flee also youthful lusts" (2 Tim- 
othy 2:22). Or, as The Living 
Bible says, "Run from anything 
that gives you the evil thoughts 
that young men often have." 

Paul seemed to recognize that 
youth face special problems which 
older persons do not. Youth are 
susceptible to special trials be- 
cause of their immaturity, inexperi- 
ence, and gullibility. We must 
never forget that Satan wants 
youth not only because they have 
a heart to corrupt, but also be- 
cause they have a life to control. 

There arc certain philosophies 
and concepts at which you cannot 
afford to hesitate or halt. It is a 
fatal place. Hundreds have per- 
ished at this same point before 
vou. Watch that your time does 
not come next. Beware of them 
and run for your lifelj" 

About the Author 

Sim pastors the South Boston, Virginia, 
Church o/ God. 


dEsk of The ecHtor 

Clyne W. Buxton 

Mmm Km m 


A three-word sentence written 
to a youth and tucked away in an 
old Book needs to be dusted off 
and given prominence. The youth 
was named Timothy; the book 
is the Bible; and the sentence reads, 
"Keep thyself pure" (1 Timothy 

In these days of permissiveness 
when many youths are bent on 
going their own way and doing 
their own thing, the Bible thunders, 
"Keep yourself pure." Though God 
demands purity, a clean, pure 
youth is a rarity. A holy young 
person in today's sinful surround- 
ings glistens like a fresh raindrop 
near a cesspool. Youthful followers 
of our Lord must keep themselves 
pure in conversation, association, 
dedication, and expectation. 

Purity of word. Clean language 
has taken a nose dive in today's 
society. Words which were taboo a 
few months ago have become 
commonplace with some people. 
Though television may use certain 
offensive terms frequently, 
foul language has no place in 
the speech of a believing youth. 
When Paul, inspired by the Holy 
Ghost, said, "Whatsoever ye do in 
word or deed, do all in the name 
of the Lord Jesus" (Colossians 
3:17), he surely meant for us to 


have clean talk as well as 
good actions. 

There will be no place in our 
speech for words which bring 
shame to Christ if the "word of 
Christ dwell in you richly" 
(Colossians 3:16). Jesus said, 
"Every idle word that men shall 
speak, they shall give account 
thereof in the day of judgment. 
For by thy words thou shalt be 
justified, and by thy words thou 
shalt be condemned" (Matthew 
12:36, 37). May God give us 
holiness of speech. 

Purity of association. God intends 
for us to rub shoulders daily with 
our peers of the same sex as well 
as the opposite sex. A Christian 
youth must be a sociable person, 
mixing and communicating with 
other people. It goes without saying 
that a young person cannot be a 
witness for his Lord if he 
closes himself in a room. 

On the other hand, he must keep 
himself pure in his associations. 
In a world of homosexuality, 
lesbianism, and premarital sex, 
today's Christian youth must be 
certain that he is untainted with 
these gross sins. Of course, young 
people can associate with the 
opposite sex without committing 
sexual sins. Jesus, while assuming 

that we would function in the main 
stream of life, sternly warned, 
"Whosoever looketh on a woman 
to lust after her hath committed 
adultery with her already in his 
heart" (Matthew 5:28). 

Purity of dedication. Of course, 
our purity of speech and association 
hinges upon our personal holiness. 
A life totally committed to Christ 
has no place for sin. Such a life 
is on a different plane. Paul wrote, 
"Unto the pure all things are pure: 
but unto them that are defiled 
and unbelieving is nothing pure; 
but even their mind and conscience 
is defiled" (Titus 1:15). 

Purity of expectation. The Lord 
is coming back, and we cannot 
allow our outlook to become so 
earthbound that we forget the fact. 
Daily anticipation of Christ's 
return moves us toward God. 
John said, "When he shall appear 
... we shall see him as he is. 
And every man that hath this hope 
in him purifieth himsef, even as he 
is pure" (1 John 3:2, 3). 

Therefore, in this age of foul 
talk, sensual living, lack of 
dedication, and denial of the 
Rapture, God insists that we be 
holy. His rule of conduct stands, 
and that rule reads: "Keep thyself 
pure." i 

I heard the news of Doug's 
accident in late evening, having 
that day returned from vacation. 

It had rained only enough to 
slick the roads. Doug headed horn 
over Cherry Street bypass, his 
new Five-fifty Suzuki humm 
Suddenly, just before him 1 
a truck — stopped in the rig 
lane and readying for a left 
No signal lights! 

Instinctively, Doug's foot 
pressed the brake. All was spongi 
ness, and he knew the sliding 
back wheel would never stop him 
in time. He could not go left; 
the truck was turning. lie could 
not go right; a ditch line beck- 
oned. So he slid the cycle counter- 
clockwise, lifting bis left leg lest 
it be crushed, and watched as 
the truck's bumper came crunch- 
ing into bis two-wheeler and into 
his right thigh. 

It was a trailer hitch, the doc- 
tor said, which broke the bone and 
later made necessary an opera- 
tion and a splint pin. 

My first reaction was, Thank 
God, Doug's going to be all rioht! 
My second thought was of his 
mother. What agony she must be 
suffering! After all, only days 
before she had come to me with 
a question: a question all par- 
ents must ask themselves at some 
time or other. 

"Brother Stone, did I do right 
in permitting my son to purchase 
a motorcycle? Some of my friends 
think not. They say motorcycles 
are dangerous and that if some- 
thing should happen to Douglas, 
I'd never get over it. Somehow 
I've always felt like God would 
look after my boys. I can't be 
with them all the time myself, 
and there are car accidents as 
well as motorcycle." 

I had agreed with her. Some- 
where, there had to be a meeting 
place between responsibility and 
trust in God. Surely God would 
look out for Doug! 

Now this! First I phoned. 
Then I visited Doug. He lay flat 






of his back, leg in traction, a 
metal pin through the main bone 
just above the ankle. The doc- 
tor hoped to pull the bone back 
into place without surgery. 

Doug's spirits were good. He 
smiled. He joined me in 
prayer. He admitted that he had 
rededicated himself to the Lord. 

"You may find me here in this 
hospital again, Brother Stone; 

t you'll never find me here as 
e result of a motorcycle acci- 

ri nned at Doug and thought 
nent. His mother stood near 
)t of the bed. There was 
stion again — the same 

now, Douglas, I under- 
ow you feel. That's a 
tural reaction. If you'd fallen 
the back porch and broken 
eg, I dare say vou'd be vow- 
ng to stay away from back 
porches, wouldn't you?" 
"Yeah. I guess so." 
"Whether you ever ride that 
motorcycle again or not will be 
a decision you'll make. Should 
you decide to ride, vou'll cer- 
tainly ride with more care. Your 
lesson has been a hard one, as arc 
many of life's lessons; but it's 
been good if God has taught you 
to trust and rely on Him. Now, 
let's just prav that the operation 
will succeed and that your leg 
will heal completely." 

Douglas Nester is getting 

r> no 

along fine now. The leg is nearly 
well, and bis attitude is excellent. 
He is wiser, but not fearful. Such 
is living. 

Doug's mother, too, has sur- 
vived. She's grateful to God for 
His mercv, and she realizes that 
she still must trust God for grace 
and protection. What other course 
is there? 

Not often is our faith so quick- 
ly or brutally put to the test; but 
each of us, as parents, must draw 
the line. As our children grow 
and as they of necessity demand 
more and more freedom to live 
their own lives and to go their 
own way, may God grant us wis- 
dom to know when and where 
the line of responsibility is drawn. 
At the same time, may He give 
us confident trust. Otherwise, our 
sanity is at stake. 


About the Author 

Living in Bluefield, Virginia, with his wife 
and two sons, Hoyt pastors the Church 
ot God there. 


Do You Ever 

Ask Yourself the Following Questions: 

• How can I reach my greatest potential and become all that God wants me to be? 

• Is there a way I can really know God's plan for my life? 

• How can I be led of the Spirit? 

• Am I really invincible? 


by Dr. Paul L. Walker 

Dr. Walker has served as pastor ot the Mount Paran Church ot God in 
Atlanta, Georgia, since 1960. He holds the Ph.D. degree in counseling 
trom Georgia State University and has been an active participant in the 
Atlanta Counseling Center in conjunction with his pastoral ministry. In 
addition to an international ministry ot counseling, preaching, and writing, 
he has been a concerned civic leader in Atlanta. In this capacity he was 
chosen as one of the five outstanding young men in the city of Atlanta 
by the Atlanta Junior Chamber of Commerce and has been involved as 
a consultant and counselor in many different community improvement pro- 
grams. With this background of experience, his pulpit ministry displays 
the unique exposition of scriptural truths appropriated into dynamic prin- 
ciples of living as illustrated in this sermon series YOU ARE INCOMPAR- 



• Two 60-minute stereo cassette tapes 

• Attractive, gold-grained book sleeve package for 
your bookshelf 

• Special music arrangements by the Mount Paran 
Sanctuary Choir 

• Beautifully read scriptures, by Dr. M. G. McLuhan 

• Thirty-page study guide (additional copies at 45c 
per guide) 

To order, fill out the coupon and enclose $9.95 for each package needed. This is your mailing 
plainly; and mail to Paran Ministries, Post Office Box 27542, Station 7, Atlanta, Georgia 30327, 


label. Please print 






A Special Issue 

Youth World Evangelism Appeal 

A Ministry of Church of God Youth 


February, 1974 Volume 45, No. 2 


Par Taction du mouvement YWEA, les jeunes 
gens dans l'Eglise de Dicu sc sont promis 
d'aider les missionnaires a transmettre leur 
message oil le besoin se fait sentir^ Depuis 
1958 les jeunes gens partout dans l'Eglise de 
Dicu se sont rassembles sous Tegide de la foi 
et de Taction pour pourvoir les missionnaires 
des objets d'equipement necessaires et autres 
approvisionnements et pour faire construire des 
eglises, des instituts, et d'autres edifices, sur- 
tout a Tetranger. Cette edition special du Seu- 
tier Illumine est dedieau mouvement YWEA et 
aux jeunes gens qui ont endosse la responsa- 
bilit? de faire partagcr lc temoignage de Jesus- 
Cbrist partout et avcc tout lc monde. 

Through Youth World Evangelism Appeal 
Church of God young people are committed 
to the task of helping keep the message and 
the missionary where the need is. Since 1958 
young people throughout the Church of God 
have joined together in faith and action to 
supply missionaries with needed equipment 
and supplies, and to build churches, schools, 
and multipurposed buildings around the world. 
This special issue of the LIGHTED PATH- 
WAY is dedicated to the mission of YWEA 
and to the young people who are involved in 
the challenge of sharing Christ with the world. 

Durch den Jugend Weltevangelisations Aufruf 
hat sich die Jugend der Gemeinde Gottes 
zu der Aufgabe verpflichtet die Evangeliums- 
botschaft und Missionare zu unterstiitzen wo 
eine Not ist. Seit 1958 hat sich die Jugend 
der Gemeinde Gottes im Glauben und in der 
Tat zusammengeschlossen und hat Missionare 
unterstiitzt mit notwendiger Ausriistung und 
Material und sie hat geholfen Gemeindes'aale, 
Schulcn und Gebaude flir vielfache Zwecke 
rundum die Welt zu bauen. Diese Sonderaus- 
gabe des LIGHTED PATHWAY ist dem JWA 
gewidmet und den jungen Leuten die den 
Auftrag Christus der Welt zu verkunden 
angenommen haben. 

Los jovenes de la Iglesia de Dios a trave? de 
la Apelacion a la Juventud para el Evangelismo 
Mundial (YWEA) se han entregado a la tarea 
de ayudar a conservar el mensaje y al mis- 
ionero donde hay necesidad. Desde 1958 los 
jovenes de toda la Iglesia de Dios se han unido 
en fe y accion en la construction -alrededor 
del mundo- de templos, escuelas, y edificios 
para usos multiples; asi como en suplir a los 
misioneros con el equipo y los materiales ne- 
cesitados. Este numcro especial de la SENDA 
ILUMINADA es dedicado a la mision de 
YWEA y a los jovenes que estan participando 
del reto de compartir el mensaje de Cristo con 
el mundo. 


Clyne W. Buxton, Editor 

Anne Walston, Research 

Ron Hood, Art Director 

Ledarral Brumley, Artist 

H. Bernard Dixon, Circulation Manager 

0. W. Polen, Editor in Chief 

F. W. Goff, Publisher 

Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House, 
922 Montgomery Avenue, Cleveland, Tenn. 37311. All materials 
intended for publication in the LIGHTED PATHWAY should be 
addressed to Clyne W. Buxton, Editor. All Inquiries concerning 
subscriptions should be addressed to Bookkeeping Department, 
Church of God Publishing House, Cleveland, Tennessee 37311. 
Single subscription, $2 per year; roll of 15, $2 per month; 
single copy, 20c. Second-class postage paid at Cleveland, 
Tennessee 37311. Postmaster send Form 3579 to CHURCH OF 
GOD PUBLISHING HOUSE, 1080 Montgomery Ave., Cleveland, 
Tennessee 37311. 

XjO into all 
the world with 
the GOOD 
>IEWS - Jesus 

The administrative personnel of the General Youth and Christian Education De- 
partment study the geographical location of the 1974 YWEA project. Pointing out 
the site in Rudersburg, West Germany, is Cecil R. Guiles, general director, while 
Floyd D. Carey, assistant director (standing) looks on. Seated (right) are Lamar 
Vest, administrative assistant, and Lonzo Kirkland, youth activities coordinator. 

A Plan for Obedience 

Sixteen years ago the Youth and 
Christian Education Department 
of the Church of God originated 
the Youth World Evangelism 
Appeal (YWEA). Designed to 
involve youth in missions, the 
program's effectiveness quickly 
spread throughout the church, 
giving many youths a burden 
for other lands. 

The administrative personnel of 
the General Youth and Christian 
Education Department (shown 
above) prayerfully ponder the 
selection of each annual YWEA 
project. Working in conjunction 
with the World Missions Depart- 
ment and the General Youth and 

Christian Education Board, 

they make decisions concerning the 

site of each annual project. 

Though the youth of the church 
raise many thousands of dollars 
each year, fund-raising is not the 
only purpose of YWEA. Youths are 
also trained in the importance of 
God's work in various countries 
of the universe. They become 
acquainted with spiritual and 
material needs throughout the 
world; and by rallying to those 
needs, the young people help fulfill 
the Divine Commission. Next to 
the ministry of youth camps, 
many feel that YWEA is most 
important to the youth of 

the church. 

The personnel of the General 
Youth and Christian Education 
Department work faithfully in 
planning and promoting YWEA 
year after year. They design and 
produce all of the materials used 
to acquaint the youth of the 
church with the annual project. 
Finally, as editor, I wish to thank 
that entire department for the 
arduous work it has done in 
gathering materials and photo- 
graphs for this special Youth 
World Evangelism Appeal issue 
of the Lighted Pathway. 

— Clyne W. Buxton, Editor 

\buth World Ev, 

A Ministry of 

It has been said over and over 
again — both by youth and 
youth leaders — "Young people 
want involvement." Unfortunate- 
ly, in too many instances, there 
has been more talk than action in 
providing opportunities for youth 
involvement. The Church of God 
is ever in search of ways to involve 
youth in the total ministry of the 

Youth World Evangelism 
Appeal (YWEA) was created to 
give youth an opportunity to share 
in the missionary program of the 
Church of God. What has hap- 
pened around the world, as a result 
of youth involvement, stands as 
a memorial to the dedication and 
loyalty of Church of God youth 
who will get involved when op- 
portunities are provided. 

The nucleus of the YWEA 
emphasis is missionary education 
and involvement. Each year the 
young people of the Church of 
God are challenged to join hands 
and hearts to consider the Great 
Commission and to support a 
project to advance the cause of 
Christ in the world. As young 
people understand the nature of 

the commission of Christ and 
actively participate in it, they ex- 
perience an extra measure of His 
power and reflect more fully His 
likeness in their lives. 

The first Youth World Evan- 
gelism Appeal projects were 
engineered to purchase bicycles, 
donkeys, automobile tires, books, 
gospel tracts, and supplies for 
missionaries and native workers. 
YWEA has today become a mighty 
force, committed to the task of 
helping to keep the message and 
the missionary where the need 
is. This special Lighted Pathway 
issue is dedicated to the ministry 
of Youth World Evangelism 
Appeal and to Church of God 
youth who care enough to get 
involved in the mission of helping 
save our world. 

Brasilia, Brazil 

On September 19, 1956, the 
president of Brazil signed into 
law an order transferring the 
capital of that country from Rio 
de Janeiro to Brasilia. The date 
for moving the government to the 
new city was later set at April 21, 
1960. This capsule history of 
Brasilia portrays the breathtaking 
swiftness of the building of a great 
city and the transferal of one of 
the important world capitals. 

As the storybook city of Brasilia 
began mushrooming in the interior 
of Brazil, Church of God youth 
were challenged to accept the 
first nationwide YWEA project. 
The Brazilian government had 
given the church a choice piece of 
property, with the understanding 
that a church would be built in a 
certain allotted time and in keep- 
ing with certain cost specifications. 
The efforts of Church of God 
Youth provided the funds to make 
it possible for the World Missions 
Department to take advantage of 
this opportunity. Today a beautiful, 
thriving church stands on that 
property as a witness to millions 
of unreached Brazilians and as a 
testimony to the faithfulness of 
Church of God youth. 

7962 Tokyo, Japan 

This project concentrated on 
building a church and youth cen- 
ter in the world's largest city — 
Tokyo, Japan. The youth center 
has offered classes in English 
to eager Japanese students wanting 
to increase their proficiency in 

ch of God Youth 


the country's second language — 
thereby exposing scores of young 
people to the church. The Tokyo 
youth center has developed into 
a strong evangelistic church with 
a concentration on ministering 
to youth. The church — which has 
already had to enlarge its physical 
plant since the initial YYVEA 
building was completed — fully 
supports its pastor financially, 
pays its own bills, and recently 
raised in excess of $3,000 for an 
evangelistic thrust. 

According to Lovell R. Carey, 
superintendent of the Far East, 
worship in Tokyo is very similar to 
worship in the United States. He 
says, "Young people are very 
enthusiastic and energetic. They 
are constantly singing songs and 
raising their hands in praise." 

Pictures: 1 — Brasilia; 2 — Tokyo; 3 — 
Tokyo Youth Center Sunday School. 

718 5 7 

1963— Bombay, India 

The Bombay, India, YWEA 
building, like most other YWEA 
projects, is multipurposed in 
design. It provides a splendid 
auditorium for teaching and wor- 
ship. Elsewhere in the building are 
facilities for youth activities, and 
a library and reading room. The 
building also houses a local 
church; national offices for all of 
northern India; and living quar- 
ters for the overseer, evangelism 
director, and pastor. The local 
congregation which meets here 
has developed into a strong 
church, both in attendance and 

The Bombay YWEA Center has 
become the focal point for develop- 
ment of our church work in all 
of northern India. Presently, 
plans are being considered for 
developing a Bible school which 
will also use the YWEA facilities. 

The Bombay YWEA Center has become the local point for the development of the 
work of the Church of God in northern India. 

Manila, Philippines 

The Manila YWEA church has 
developed into one of our finest 
churches in the Far East. In fact, 
it has become one of our strongest 
churches on the mission field, 
outside of the West Indies and 
Central America. The church was 
pastored for several years by 

Lovell R. Cary, superintendent 
of the Far East, but is now being 
pastored by a native Filipino. This 
fully self-supporting church last 
year gave over $1,300 to missions. 
Their annual income in tithes 
and offerings averages over 

Before the youth of the Church 
of God accepted the challenge of 
raising funds to build this church, 
there had never been a Church of 
God in the city of Manila. The 
church now averages around two 
hundred in Sunday school. Many 
of those who have united with the 
Church of God have been con- 
verted from Catholicism. 


.. ■■■■;■ ?.,.,..«■■: ■--. 


Sonora, Mexico 

Durban, South Africa 

Jerusalema Umlazi, a church 
home for thousands of previously 
churchless Zulu believers, was 
dedicated on March 19, 1966, 
only seven months after the com- 
pletion of the 1965 YWEA drive. 
The complex consists of a beautiful 
tabernacle, which will seat over 
twelve hundred people; a com- 
bination parsonage and meeting 
hall; a building which houses 
offices and a garage; and an 
outdoor baptistery, which is cen- 
trally located between the three 
buildings. The tabernacle is al- 
ready too small to accommodate 

the large crowds which regularly 
attend local church services. 

Besides being used by the local 
church, the facilities are also used 
for church conventions and by the 
Bantu people for many civic ac- 
tivities. "Hardly a day passes," 
says Executive Missions Secretary 
T. L. Forester, "when these facili- 
ties are not being used for the 
glory of God." 

The 1966 project was the 
Northwest Mexico Bible School, 
which is one of our finest build- 
ings in Mexico. The school, 
staffed with some of our most 
qualified instructors, is the only 
school in Mexico with a three-year 
training program. The best stu- 
dents from our other schools in 
Mexico attended Northwest 
Mexico Bible School for the third 
year, which is known as a special 
session year. 

The school facilities are used 
for many other events and activities 
— such as pastors' retreats, special 
youth meetings, and other church- 
related activities. Recently, sum- 
mer courses for those who work 
with children were instituted. 
The effects of this YWEA 
project have been far-reaching. 

These facilities are in use seven 

a week from 5:00 a.m. to 1000 p.m 

1967— Port-au-Prince, Haiti 

Today, the YWEA Port-au- 
Prince Church of God is the 
largest Protestant church in the 
Republic of Haiti. The church 
has over two thousand members, 
averages approximately twenty- 
two hundred in Sunday school 
attendance, and is filled to 
capacity every Sunday night. 
The Reverend T. R. Morse, 

former overseer of the West 
Indies and present administrative 
assistant to the World Missions 
Department, states, "This is the 
most utilized church I know of 

Seven days a week, from 5 a.m. 
until 10 p.m., these facilities arc 
being used for God's glory. The 
church maintains a school which 
goes through advanced grades. 

There are youth-oriented special 
schools, operated by the Haitian 
government, which also use the 
church facilities. These special 
schools, which provide training for 
many occupational opportunities, 
have introduced many young peo- 
ple to the Church of God and 
have resulted in their being led 
to Christ. 

7968 — Djakarta, Indonesia 
1969 — Nassau, Bahamas 

Evans-Barr Convention Center 
and Bible School 

Bethel Bible Seminary 

One World Pentecostal leader 
made the following statement 
about Bethel Bible Seminary, the 
1968 YWEA project: "The semi- 
nary is likely the most significant 
contribution ever made to Pente- 
cost in the Far East." 

This magnificent four-floor 
structure provides executive offices 
for the Bethel Full Gospel Church 
of God, offices for the administra- 
tion of the seminary, classrooms, 
living quarters for missionaries 
and teachers, a very large audi- 
torium, and facilities for a radio 
station. Presently, there are three 
schools in operation which utilize 
the facilities: elementary, high 
school, and Bible seminary. 

Executive Missions Secretary 
T. L. Forester has said, "The 
Bethel Bible Seminary is the key 
to keeping our work in Indonesia 
moving forward." 

First year students pose lor 
group picture in front of center. 

The Evans-Barr Memorial 
Bible School, named after the first 
Church of God missionaries, R. M. 
Evans and Edmond S. Barr, was 
the YWEA project for 1969. The 
complex consists of a convention 
tabernacle, a Bible school, a local 
church with 150 adherents, and 
administrative offices for the 
Church of God in the Bahama 
Islands. The convention taber- 
nacle is used for the Bahama 
Islands' church conferences, 
ministers' meetings, and special 
youth services. It is the largest 
Protestant church auditorium in 
the Bahamas. 

The primary function of the 
Evans-Barr Memorial Bible 
School is to train young Bahamians 
for the work of the ministry, that 
they may return to their own 
towns and villages with the glori- 
ous message of Jesus and His love. 


Gallup, New 

The Church of God presently 
has over fifty missionaries, work- 
ers, and pastors among the 
American Indians, with more than 
twenty-five churches, missions, 
and preaching stations. The In- 
dian Bible Institute, located on 
a large tract of land on Interstate 
40 and Highway 66 near 
Gallup, New Mexico, the Indian 
capital of the world, became a 

reality as the results of the 1970 
YWEA project. Operated by the 
Evangelism and Home Missions 
Department, the institute offers 
to American Indians training in 
the Bible, Bible-related subjects, 
music, and Christian education. 

The cost for students attending 
the Church of God Indian Bible 
Institute is $200 a semester, 
including room, board, and tuition. 
The Evangelism and Home Mis- 
sions Department endeavors to 
find financial support for worthy 
youths wishing to attend. The 
institute affords a good practical 
foundation for service and for 
a future exposure to advanced 

1971— Balboa, 
Canal Zone, Panama 

The Latin America Bible 
Seminary, now in its second year 
of operation, will graduate its first 
class in May of 1974. 

The seminary offers a three- 
year advanced program of biblical, 
theological, and Christian edu- 
cation to prepare national ministers 
for leadership roles as teachers, 
administrators, pastors, and church 
leaders. Students from our other 
Bible schools in Latin America 
attend this institution for advanced 
training. Long-range goals for the 
seminary foresee its operating at 
the academic level of Lee College, 
offering baccalaureate degrees in 
religious studies. 

Superintendent's home and 
administrative offices 


Indian Bible School — classrooms 
and dormitories 

Latin America Bible School complex and 
a group of students during a free recrea- 
tional period. 

**r. ■■M,i,i ■■-■ .-- — - — 

1972 — Pearl Harbor 

Pearl Harbor is one of the 
largest and most strategic military 
installations in the world. Thou- 
sands of military personnel and 
their dependents live and work 
in this area. Many of these men 
and their families are spiritually 
displaced. They need a place to 
find spiritual strength and Chris- 
tian fellowship. The Church of 
God, through our Servicemen's 
Department and YWEA, is now 
in the process of providing such a 
center — the first of its kind in 
Hawaii. Construction for the Pearl 
Harbor YWEA servicemen's cen- 
ter is already underway, with the 
dedication date set for June 2, 

The Pearl Harbor servicemen's 
church, although forced to utilize 
rented facilities since its organiza- 
tion in 1967, has grown rapidly. 
The new Pearl Harbor YWEA 
servicemen's center will not be 
just another church or social 
facility. It will be dynamic and 
different and will offer a com- 
bination of programs that will 
change lives for Christ. 





1973 YWEA Progress Report 

South African Indian 
Bible School 

By J. F. Rowlands 

At the laying of the foundation stone, Pastor J. F. Rowlands outlines the purpose 
lor which the Bible school is being built to a group of over 5,000 persons. 

Then the chief of the fathers 
and princes of the tribes of 
Israel, and the captains of 
thousands and of hundreds, 
with the riders of the king's 
work, offered willingly, And 
gave for the service of the 
house of God . . . gold . . . 
silver . . . brass . . . iron. . . . 
Then the people rejoiced, for 
that they offered willingly, 
because with perfect heart 
they offered willingly to the 
Lord (1 Chronicles 29:6-9). 

Something very similar to the 
action in the above verses has 
been happening in Durban, 
South Africa! With the vision 
of the proposed new Bible school 
before them, those who could 
afford "gold" have given gold; 
those who only had "silver" have 
given silver! All, however, have 
offered willingly — even though 
the best they could give may 
have been "brass" or "iron." 

With a vision and faith in God 
— believing that if we do our 

"little best," He will do His "big 
best" and that our "little best" plus 
His "big best" equals all our needs 
— we started to collect funds to 
build the Bethesda Bible School 
(South African Indian Bible 

Faith promises were made. 
Some, though living below the 
breadline, fulfilled their pledges 
in a miraculous way. Brick-books 
were printed and distributed 
among the members. These were 
sold, and several thousand rands 
were added to the funds. Some 
who had the means bought 
merchandise wholesale and sold 
the items at retail prices, and all 
profits were given to the Lord. 

Some churches pledged a day's 
wages every month. Others 
doubled their tithe — the first tithe 
was given to the "storehouse" 
(Malachi 3:10) and the second 
to the Bible school project. A 
Christian playwright produced a 
special Indian religious drama 
which brought in a substantial 

When the news spread that 
the 1973 YWEA project was to be 
the South African Indian Bible 
School, everyone was inspired and 
began to double his efforts. "First 
month's wages" came in and gifts 
"in answer to prayer" began to 
flow! Some sent the equivalent of 
what they would have spent on 
calling a doctor — because they 
prayed and the Lord healed them! 



A{ . c«»U WKC1 W f 

l *&* fm BY 6R&CI Yt ARE S 

TO GOD nuwniMft 

A mile and a halt procession interspersed with over eighty banners and musical floats marched through the Chatsworth Dis- 
trict toward the site ot the Bible school for the laying ot the foundation-stone ceremony. 

Gifts in lieu of birthday presents 
and gifts instead of wreaths 
caused the funds to swell. Yes, 
they offered willingly! Former 
chain smokers gave, saying, "We 

D ' JO' 

had the money to buy the tobacco 
before we were delivered; now 
let us invest what we have saved 
in the Bethesda Bible School." 
They gave because they loved the 
Lord! They gave because they 
were not privileged to attend Bible 
school themselves! They are now 
rejoicing that a younger generation 
will benefit from their giving 
and will have the privilege to 
study God's Word! 

Some zealous members became 
part-time salesmen and gave their 
commissions to hasten the day 
when students could enter the 
Bible school and prepare them- 
selves for the front lines in the 
Lord's army. 

A small model of the Bible 
school buildings was made and 
left in the church. Those who felt 
led dropped their gifts through 
the same kind of opening which 
was made for the sick of the 
palsy in Mark 2:4. 

An aged Indian sister, frail 
and knowing that her earthly pil- 
grimage was drawing to its close, 
had her fixed deposit transferred 
to the Bible school account in the 
Natal Building Society. A Jewish 
dentist, inspired by Bethesda's 
testimony and witness, wrote out 
a three-figure check for the Bible 

school building fund. 

Over five thousand persons 
attended the stonelaving ceremony 
on September 30, 1973, and laid 
almost R3,000 on the stone at the 
close of the service — willingly! 
Everything was given cheerfully 
and with a smile! Each gift 
came with a prayer that faith 
would soon be turned to sight! 

To furnish the church and hall 
with pews, chairs, etc., individuals 
gave separately. The furniture for 
the private chapel was donated by 
a mother and father in memory 
of a 21 -year-old son who was 
actively engaged in God's service 
prior to his recent sudden promo- 
tion to glory! The sound system 
was given by one brother in 
gratitude for the "goodness and 
mercy" which had followed him 
all the days of his life (Psalm 23: 


Those who were able collected 
old sacks, bottles, and newspapers 
and sold them. The proceeds were 
given for the work of God and for 
the training of young people in 
"the faith which was once delivered 
unto the saints" (Jude 1:3). 

The sisters of the church have a 
special vision of their own. Thev 
are working to raise sufficient 
cash to present a pulpit to the 
school. Another private endeavor 
among the Christian confectioners 
is to make cakes and savory Indian 
sweetmeats to sell them and to 
swell the credit side of the 
school ledger. 

Instead of putting flowers on 
the graves of loved ones, instead 
of buying ice cream from every 
passing cart, and — in some cases — 
instead of buying Cokes, thev 
quenched their thirst a much 
cheaper way by drinking water; 
and all gave their savings to the 
Bible school project. Yes, thev 
sacrificed — and sacrificed willing- 
ly — because it was "unto the 
Lord" (Romans 14:6-8)! 

There have been no big "river" 
gifts — none could afford anv! Ours 
have been the manv little 
"streams" of income which have 
built up the accumulation which 
is now being turned into windows, 
doors, roofs, and floors! 

Hundreds and hundreds of 
voung people have vearned for 
this day when true Pentecostal 
training would be available. The 
past generation was denied this 
privilege. There is every indica- 
tion that the voung people of 
todav will take full advantage of 
their opportunities. 

The willingness with which 
money has been given and the 
many ingenious methods by 
which it has been raised proves 
with what joy the whole project 
has been received in the hearts of 
the people. 

The harvest fields are more 
than ripe — they are overripe! 
They are rotting! The need to- 
dav is greater than it has ever 
been. False doctrine and fanaticism 

abound! The crying need of the 
hour is for men and women to 
be filled with the power of the 
Holv Ghost, and to be fully 
equipped with a thorough knowl- 
edge of God's Word. God needs 
those who will dedicate their all 
to Him and hasten into the 
streets and lanes of the citv, the 
highways and hedges of the 
countryside, to tell evervone, 
everywhere, that Jesus saves! 

After the beautiful building is 
completed and is opened to the 
glorv of God, something much 
greater than building a Bible 
school must receive our urgent and 
prayerful attention. What is that? 
It is the fulfilling of the PUR- 
POSE for which the Bible school 
has been built: the bringing to 
pass of the reason why thousands 
have sacrificed to see the magnifi- 
cent edifice erected. 


Over $215,000.00 Was Raised for This Project. 

The building is going up! 

Vh'V% %$:»%£»: 

Our great God, who has so 
graciously supplied all of our 
other needs, will also give us a 
teaching staff which will make the 
Bethesda Bible School the Pente- 
costal training center He desires 
it to be! 

A big thank-you and a bigger 
"God bless you" to everyone who 
has so willingly given towards the 
1973 YWEA project! Your vision 
has been achieved and our dreams 
have come true! Praise God! 




QOIX3IM 'onii So 
























O 5 



Help us help 

European Bible College Project 

In economics we arc taught 
that in order to increase our 
productivity most effectively we 
need to divert some of our energv 
expenditure from direct con- 
sumption to capital goods; that is, 
to the building of tools and means 
whereby we can increase our 
production of consumer goods 
and products. To illustrate this 
principle let us use the example 
of a man walking to the river 
each time he wants a drink of 
water. If he would divert some of 
the energy that he uses to walk 
to the river into preparing a con- 
tainer that would hold water, it 
would, in the long run, satisfy 
his thirst needs and at the same 
time conserve time and energy. 

The same principle is true re- 
garding the work of winning souls. 
We can take all of our European 
preachers and use them as evan- 
gelists — who, in turn, use all of 
their time and energy to preach 
the gospel to sinners. Many souls 
will be saved. However, we 

By faith these facilities have been pur- 
chased to house the European Bible Col- 
lege at a cost of over $200,000.00. 


feel that more souls will be saved 
in the long run if we will use 
some of our European preachers 
as teachers to train new persons 
who arc called into the minis trv. 
even though this does mean that 
both teachers and students are 
being partially diverted from 
being full-time evangelists. 

Just having teachers and stu- 
dents, however, will not be suf- 
ficient for us to get the most 

production out of their 
expenditure of time and energv. 
The}' need to have facilities, tools, 
and equipment; and they need to 
be provided with learning situa- 
tions, experiences, and laboratories 
which will enhance the learning 
process and speed their develop- 
ment as skilled evangelists. Time 
is an important factor since we 
feel that the Lord is coming 
soon, and there is only a short 
time left in which to win 


The students need a building 
which will provide facilities for 
eating, sleeping, studying, and 
teaching. Good books must be 
available in the subjects to be 
studied. Transportation to 
nearby churches and places for 
evangelistic outreach must be 
arranged. Costs of operation 
must be met. 

In Europe we need your help 
in acquiring these facilities. We 
have students, teachers, and com- 
mitments for some of the cost of 
operation. But for the European 
Church of God people to acquire 
these facilities without your help 
would mean the channeling of 
their funds over the next twelve 
to fifteen vears toward just paving 
for the facilities. But with your 
help we can take giant steps 
forward in one year and can 
move into immediate production. 

Because of our faith in you 
we have begun. We are now 
having classes with students from 
England, Germanv, and Yugo- 
slavia. In the past six weeks we 
have personallv interviewed 
prospective students in Greece, 
Yugoslavia, France, Germanv, 
and England. The cry in each 
countrv is for trained workers, 
and we have students available 
who are ready to enter into this 
training program. 

Financially the Europeans are 
responding to this need. Last week 
for the 1974 YWEA project I 
received SI 40.24 from three 
churches in Yugoslavia and 
$45.5 5 from two churches in 
Greece. In the first two and one- 
half months of this fiscal year 
the European office has received 
$2,962.55 in cash and more 
than $10,000 in pledges from 
our European church people on 
the 1974 YWEA project. Thank 
the Lord! 

Please help us help ourselves 
in order that we can move for- 
ward rapidly in securing trained 
evangelists for soulwinning in 

Eur °P C ' t -J. H. Walker, Jr. 





Since 1888. Write for free estimate. 

the EA$Y WAY! 




Ask for our FREE Catalog' 


Drawer E 
Madison, Tenn. 37115 


Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 


P. O. Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 

3 I 60 1 

Phone 242-0730 

Raise $ 40 to $ 400 

for your church or group 
with Wade's Praying Hands 


If you've ever searched frantically tor a pen to 
down an important phone number or message 
you'll know why Wade's new TELE-A-DIAL 
Pen Set sells on sight! It's such an attrac- 
tive way to solve the problem. Praying 
Hands against sky blue and religious scrip- 
ture in red and white make this both in- 
spirational and practical, too. About 5 1 /2" 
long, with self-adhesive back that attaches^ 
easily and firmly to all phones or any 
flat surface. Ball point pen has dialer 
to save fingernails. Lovely set sells lor 
$1 .00— and your group makes 400 
profit on each sale! That's why it's 
so easy to fill out your treasury the 
Wade way— without risking a cent. 
We ship on credit. Send for 
details today. 


Inspiring Praying Hands 
against sky blue 

sells on sight for $1.00 

Anna Elizabeth Wade TDP 

Dept. 430BC, Lynchburg, Va., 24505 

Please send FREE details on how to raise money 
with your Praying Hands TELE-A-DIAL pen sets. 
No obligation. No salesman or agent will call. 

City State Zip. 

Name of Organization 


The \t>uth 
of Europe Need God! 

* It takes youth to win youth ." 

The spiritual needs of people re- 
main the same from generation to 
generation, on one side of the 
Atlantic as on the other: All men 
everywhere need to be reconciled 
with God. This need is especially 
intense among the young people 
of Europe. 

European youth are affluent. 
Never before in the history of 
Western Europe have there been 
so many goods for sale or so much 
money with which to buy them. 
Like their elders, the young can 
and do afford themselves just 
about anything they desire. 

European youth are educated. 
Enrollment at universities is boom- 
ing. Teachers are in great demand. 
Education, European-style, how- 
ever, still is more concerned with 
facts than with the reasons behind 
the facts. Currently a new trend 
toward permissiveness is coming 
into conflict with the traditional 
pressure upon the young to per- 
form and to achieve. To many 
European young persons their in- 
tellect is their god, and their 
personal knowledge and under- 
standing is the sole determining 
factor and authority in their search 

A group of Church of God youth witnessing in West Germany 

for truth. 

European youth are also dis- 
oriented. While the older genera- 
tion cozily enjoys the rewards of 
the new prosperity, young people 
in increasing numbers are seeking 
different values. Student strikes 
at universities, a flourishing sub- 
culture, and increasing drug use 
indicate that Europe's youth are 
in turmoil. They are confused 
about the direction they should 
take in life. Some even speak of a 
paralysis of hope among the young. 

European youth are without 
God. And this is tragic. Though 
Europe gave the world much of 
its Christian heritage, today the 
need for evangelization is hardly 
anywhere greater than in the coun- 
tries of Europe. Church member- 
ship declines. Church houses are 
for sale. To the young, as to much 
of the population in general, 
cathedrals and spires are but relics 
of the past, and the clergyman is 
just another official of the govern- 
ment. Church structures are 
admired for their ornateness, if 


old, or for their daring architecture, 
if new. They are rarely attended — 
at least not by the young. For 
most young persons God and 
church are equally irrelevant to 
the questions and needs of their 
lives. And so they pattern their 
lives after secular, this-world goals. 
Morals often are determined by 
the convenience of the moment. 

Europe has become a totally 
secular society — sophisticated, 
proud of its economic achieve- 
ments, and cocky in its assumption 
that tomorrow holds even greater 
promises than today. God is left 
out of the considerations. 

But God, in His sovereign grace, 
nevertheless, is moving in Europe. 
The Jesus movement has come to 
Europe and is leaving a positive 
mark for God. Believers are more 
courageous and ingenious in their 
witness than they were just several 
years ago. As young people become 
disillusioned with contemporary 
society and their search for truth, 
some find their way to Christ. 
And so opportunities for evan- 
gelization increase. 

Where darkness is deep, even 
the tiniest light will be observed. 
To turn on many such lights for 
God in the spiritual darkness of 
Europe is the task of the European 
Bible College of the Church of 
God. Already God has given a 
group of fine students from 
England, Yugoslavia, and Ger- 
many. Each is a potential fire- 
brand for God. Each feels called 
to service in the harvest field of 
the Lord. These young men and 
women have come to the European 
Bible College because they know 
that their culture demands that 
their witness be intelligent and 
powerful. To win men's hearts 
they first must reach men's minds. 

It takes youth to win youth. 
Uphold these your peers and 
brothers and sisters at the Europe- 
an Bible College as they prepare 
themselves to become missionaries 
— because Europe needs God! 

— Heinrich C. Scherz 

Subscribe to the 
Lighted Pathway 

. . . still just $2.00 per year. 

Address Lighted Pathway 

922 Montgomery Ave. 

Cleveland, Tennessee 




Write (or (re* 
color brochure. 

tyiuetflaiA SaecialtieA. 

»A/C 214 657-6524 Box 931 Henderson, Texts 75652 


The name to remember for 




^' Church credit plan* available. 
Free colored brochure. 




Box 518 / Orange, Texas 77630 

Phone: 713 8834246 


Chain and (able* in com- 
plete range of sizei for every 
Church need. Steel and wood 
folding chairs, folding ban- 
quet tablet, speakers' stands. 
Alio office desks and 
chain. Write for infor- 





Send today for FREE catalog C-172 
(Choir Robes); J-172 (Children's 
Robes); P-172 (Pulpit Robes); F-172 
(Fund Raising with Collegiate Can- 



801 H. Western Ave. 

15525 .Clbrito.'M. . 48-25 36th St, 


C. S. Lovett 

Like most Christians, I 
knew instinctively that 
healing had to be available 
in Christ. After all, doesn't 
some sort of healing occur 
wherever the gospel goes? 
But I didn't give much 
thought to it until an 
illness struck my own body. 

The doctor advised me there was no 
known cure for my problem, that surgery 
would merely be a last resort. That took me 
to Jesus in a hurry. If I hadn't paid much 
attention to His healing power before, I did 
now. I asked Him to show me His program 
for healing today. 

In the process of teaching me, the Spirit 
introduced me to the vast healing forces 
God has on deposit in our bodies. There's 
enough power there to wipe out any disease- 
including cancer. That power can be trigger- 
ed by faith. The Spirit gave me a four 
step plan for unleashing these forces and my 
body was heated. I knew then I had to 
share it with the whole Christian family. 

With the Spirit's help, I have brought 
forth my newest book, JESUS WANTS 
YOU WELL. It presents the 4 step plan for 
working with the Lord to trigger the healing 
power in your own body. This % price 
offer is our way of introducing you to an 
arsenal of 35 proven tools for those who 
mean business for Christ! 

y 2 PRICE 

I "i- CLIP AND MAI L- an «■ « as 

| Box 549, Baldwin Park, Calif. 91706 

D I enclose $1.98. Please send me your 
special introductory offer of JESUS 
WANTS YOU WELL! by C. S. Lovett 
which regularly sells for $3.95. 
(This offer good only with coupon 
Limit 1 per family, of course.) 


city __ 


20 v«ars equipping Christians for action 

sbi an Ba bb aai aai an aai bb bb bb m bb bb bb bb 

YWEA: A Missionary- 
Education Thrust 

1974 Project: Family Training 
Hour Emphasis 

The three major steps in mis- 
sionary education are to know, 
to will, and to do. All three of 
these steps are essential in the 
development of a Christ- 
pleasing attitude toward global 

The primary objective of the 
Youth World Evangelism Appeal 
(YWEA) is to help young peo- 
ple to know, to will, and to do in 
relationship to God's work around 
the world. To achieve this goal 
with both influence and inspira- 
tion, it is advantageous to include 
the entire family in outlining and 
in issuing information about 
YWEA activities. A unique plan 
has been designed for the 1974 
appeal that will help each member 
of the family to know, to will, 
and to support the European 
Bible College project. 

A sixteen-page, 5V2- by-1 W2- 
inch booklet, with three holes for 
notebook storage, has been prepared 
by the General Department of 
Youth and Christian Education. 
The booklet is divided into 
three sections: Junior-Junior High, 
Teen, and Adult. The month of 
February has been designated as a 
time to emphasize YWEA in the 
Family Training Hour (FTH). 
Each local church is being asked 

to set aside at least one FTH night 
to present the European Bible 
College challenge. 

The three age-level programs 
are designed to give an overview 
of the work of the Church of God 
in Europe. As family members 
are introduced to our missionaries 
and the customs of the different 
countries, the three steps in 
missionary education — to know, 
to will, and to do — will be 

Through the FTH emphasis, 
missions can become meaningful 
to each member of the family. Af- 
ter the "Facts and Vision" pro- 
gram, or perhaps while promoting 
the Bible school project, the 
"make missions meaningful" stance 
could become a reality in your 
life. Read the five points listed 
below and earnestly seek the Lord 
for His missions will to be de- 
veloped in your life. 

Make Missions Meaningful 
1. I realize the pressing im- 
portance of understand- 
ing, believing in, and 
promoting God's world- 
mission plan. This plan is 
designed to touch the lost 
of every continent, vil- 

lage, and hamlet with the 
story of eternal life 
through faith in Jesus 
Christ. I will endeavor to 
do my part in the fulfill- 
ment of this God-com- 
manded ministry. 
2. I will commit myself to 
the mission commission: 
"Ye shall be witnesses un- 
to me . . . unto the utter- 
most part of the earth," 
in such a manner that my 
life will influence others 
to believe and obey 
Christ's mission charge. I 
will witness by giving, 
fostering, and influenc- 
ing others to participate 
in missions activities. 

3. I am in partnership with 
Christ. This close connec- 
tion will be reflected in 
personal giving for the 
upkeep and extension of 
my church's campaign 
to rescue the perishing in 
foreign fields. 

4. I will yield my life to 
Christ and obey His com- 
mand, "Follow me." If 
the Spirit sets me apart 
for foreign service, I will 
say, "Here am I, send me." 
If I am assigned to home 
duty, I will faithfully re- 
member the ones who re- 
ceive orders to go. 

5. I will apply myself as an 
intercessory foreign mis- 
sionary and will consider 
this sacred privilege as an 
appointment and binding 
duty. I will also remem- 
ber the missionaries by 
writing letters and send- 
ing needed supplies. God 
has marvelously implant- 
ed His love in my heart. 
I cannot do less than tell 
others that He can do the 
same for them. _i_ 

— Floyd D. Carey, Tips to 
Teens on World Missions 
(Pathway Press) 


NEW! For the 
Sunday School! 

God's Word to 
a Continent 

The gospel message — European youth 
are active and receptive- 



: W 

I ■ 

5 W ,, : ,, ' III M 

1 JHCHScw 




By Floyd D. Carey 


V The Sunday School Lesson Companion introduces a new 
method of pupil involvement and a new dimension for re- 
lating the lesson to real life. 

To our knowledge, no other house or denomination has a 
program of this nature. 

if The Companion is a notebook designed with space for the 
student to record his reactions to the Sunday school lesson. 

* The Companion is practical and simple. These two qualities 
are basic to effective learning. While a teacher explains the 
lesson, a pupil records his personal impressions of the lesson. 
Also, he applies it to particular areas of his life. The Com- 
panion offers a step-by-step guide for him to do this. This 
is a very simple approach, but it involves the pupil — think- 
ing, reaching conclusions, analyzing, projecting, and sum- 
marizing. These are the objectives of the Sunday school class 

% The Companion is ideal for teen-agers, young adults, and 
adults. Also, it could be used by juniors. Keep in mind, how- 
ever, that the Companion, like the Evangelical Commentary, 
is an auxiliary piece. It will not interfere with, or take the 
place of, other Sunday school literature. 

# The Companion has a two-color cover and consists of 60 

# The Companion sells for only fifty cents and is used for an 
entire year. Also, it is undated, so it can be used at any time. 

# The Companion will help both youth and adults to become 
more involved in understanding and applying the Sunday 
school lesson. 

# We are living in God's golden day for Sunday school em- 
phasis and enlargement in the Church of God. The Com- 
panion, a student involvement tool, will assist us in advanc- 
ing the Sunday school cause. 

Order from: 

Church of God Publishing House 
922 Montgomery Avenue 
Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 

(Add 8% for 


Youth World Evangelism Appeal 

Action Line Report: State-Sponsored 
Happenings, Local Church Events, and 
Individual Expressions 

The voice of South African 
pastor J. F. Rowland still rings 
through the chambers of my 
mind as he challenged Church of 
God youth with the admonition, 
"You must get involved." 

In "The Bethesda Story" film- 
strip he reminded the viewers of 
the message of Joshua 13:1, "And 
there remaineth yet very much 
land to be possessed." 

This passage could be para- 
phrased to read: "And the amount 
of land that remaineth for us to 
occupy is very great indeed." 

Just as Joshua was reminded 
by the Lord of the brevity of 
time remaining for him to work 
and of the inevitable fact that 
much land remained to be con- 
quered, we too were reminded, in 
the 1973 YWEA promotion, that 
we must hasten to do the work 
which lies before us. The State of 
Arizona accepted the urgent 
challenge to raise monies to help 
build the South African Indian 
Bible School where workers could 
be trained to harvest souls for 
the Lord. 

The initial planning began in 
the state office by sending to each 
local church a promotional packet. 
The packet included a $1 bill 
with instructions and encourage- 
ment on how to multiply "the 
talent dollar." For the 1973 proj- 
ect all of our churches accepted 
the challenge and began to raise 
money by having car washes, 
bike-a-thons, candy sales, youth- 
choir appearances, etc. 

The highlight of the campaign 
was a radio- thon, sponsored by 
the Arizona Youth and Christian 
Education Department. Each 
YWEA representative reported the 
amount of money raised by the 
youth of the local church to his 
district youth director. In turn, the 
district director called in to the 
radio-thon on station KFMM, 
Tucson, Arizona, with the total 
figures for the churches on his 

We feel that the radio-thon not 
only benefited the state in raising 
the record amount of $4,019.79 
for YWEA, but it also ac- 
quainted Arizonians with the 
Church of God through the re- 
marks of Commentator Norman 
Stallings, state youth director, and 
the musical recordings of the 
"Forward in Faith" choir, the 
Ladies of Lee, Pianist Max Morris, 
and other Church of God sing- 
ers and musicians. 

— Norman L. Stallings 

Norman L. Stallings, State 
Director of Arizona 


Georgia Youth Reachout 

After a mass choir practice, 
and a lot of expression and shar- 
ing, the young people boarded 
buses and headed for LeFevre's 
Sound Studio to record the album 
and to put the finishing touches 
on an exciting venture. It was 
work; it was fun; it was a chal- 
lenge — and Georgia's youth re- 
sponded by blending their musical 
talents into one big voice, reach- 
ing out in love to the YWEA 
Macedonian call. 

The stereo recording was of- 
fered in long-play albums and 
8-track and cassette tapes, with 
the proceeds going to YWEA. 
Proper credit for sales was given 
to each local church. 

It was a wonderful adventure. 
Hundreds of people were in- 
volved. May God bless all of them! 

— Kelland K. Jeffords 

The young people of Georgia 
responded to the 1973 YWEA 
project in a language that all 
youth know and enjoy — music. 
The challenge brought together 
youth voices from all over the state 
to be blended into a symphony 
of concern; and then youth were 
challenged to respond to the 
charge to "go . . . into all the 
world, and preach the gospel" 
(Mark 16:15). 

For the past two years (1970- 
71 and 1971-72), Georgia has 
led the nation in YWEA giving. 
Many of our local churches have 
sponsored car washes, bake sales, 
walkathons, and candy sales with 
terrific results. This year, how- 
ever, I wanted the youth to get 
involved by using their time and 
talents in a concentrated pro- 
motion centering on music. 

We decided to make a YWEA 
Reachout album, using young 
people throughout the state to 
form a mass youth choir. We 
planned to sell the album and to 
use the profits on the 1973 

project. After selecting the songs 
and making contacts, we were 
ready to announce the program. 

It was here that the work really 
began. The music was prepared 
and copies were mailed to youth 
choirs throughout the state. A time 
and place was set for seven re- 
gional practice sessions, and a 
song director and an accompanist 
were appointed for each region. 
All of the regional activities were 
designed to lead up to one big 
day — recording day. 

The big day finally arrived: 
State Teen Day, May 19, 1973. 
They were there — hundreds and 
hundreds of them! What a beauti- 
ful sight! Busload after busload 
arrived at the Doraville camp- 
ground for a youth spectacular 
that would not soon be forgotten. 
The big tabernacle choir was 
filled with enthusiastic, smiling 
faces — everyone excitedly looking 
forward to an experience which 
would be a first for most of them. 
It was the first practice with all 
of them together, but you would 
never have known it from the way 
they sang! 

The Dakota 

The Dakotas, in the giving of 
previous years, had averaged 
fifty cents a member. A goal of 
one dollar a member was set for 
the 1973 project, and the chal- 
lenge went forth for concerned 
young Dakotans to get involved 
and do their fair share. They 
joined hands with young people 
from across the United States and 
Canada, and a record amount was 
raised. The Dakotas experienced 
a genuine "youthquake" as goals 
were surpassed and young people 
committed themselves to involve- 

How did they do it? 

As it appears that people will 
be eating for quite some time to 
come, food is a fair commodity 
to use in raising money. Bake 
sales are always in vogue and were 
sponsored by many youth groups. 
The church at Lignite, North 


Dakota, more than doubled their 
giving goal bv conducting a Fa- 
ther and Son Banquet. One 
church in the small German com- 
munity of Tolstov, South Dakota, 
annually raises YWEA funds 
with a smorgasbord sausage and 
pancake supper. 

The stimulating visual prepared 
b\' the General Department of 
Youth and Christian Education 
made the YWEA project personal 
to Dakota youth. District direc- 
tors were responsible to see that 
this audio-visual presentation re- 
ceived a showing in each church 
on the district, and they did a 
tremendous job of promotion. 

Poster contests were conducted 
to bring the project to the atten- 
tion of the congregation; and 
walkathons brought the need 
of the South African Indians to 
the attention of the community. 
YWEA banks were passed out, 
and voung people began to wash 
cars and earn money to help In- 
dian youth help themselves. 

Young people from the Lemmon 
Church of God had everything 
rolling in the right direction as 
the Teen Mission Club almost 
tripled their goal by raising over 
S425 for missions. Concerned 
adults also pitched in and offered 
solid support bv giving in special 
offerings to assist the voung 
people in their worthwhile effort. 

How thrilling it was to see 
young and old alike unselfishly 
commit themselves to the task at 
hand! It's just that kind of com- 
mitment that does not stop and 
start with each year but continues 
from year to year; and excitement 
is mounting as attention is focused 
on the European Bible College. 

These methods of fund-raising 
are used by many youth groups, 
and the Dakota youth were not 
especially unique. The important 
thing is that there was a "youth- 
quake" by concerned teens which 
will be felt among South African 
Indians for years to come. 

— Robert Frazicr 

Youth Support 

As the reports began to filter 
into the state office, it became 
obvious that Church of God 
voung people "were not going to 
let Jesus down," on the 1973 
YWEA project to build the South 
African Indian Bible School. 

The young people of the 
Church of God responded to the 
need for a Bible school bv 
raising over S2 15,000 for the 
1973 project. The youth of 
Maryland, Delaware, and the 
District of Columbia rallied to 
this urgent project by raising 
$6,138.10. This represents the 
work of young people interested 
in taking the Great Commission 
into South Africa, as well as 
promoting it at home. 

"But," vou may ask, "how did 
they go about raising the money?" 

One of the most effective means 
seemed to be the personalized 
dime folders. One of our churches 
in the Washington, D.C., area 
used the YWEA filmstrip to show 
the need and to spark some real 
enthusiasm in the project. The 
YWEA director appointed bv the 
church coordinated the promotion. 
Using the personalized dime 
folders, prepared bv the state's 
Youth Department, they raised 
over S600 from their local church 
and community for the 1973 
Indian school project. 

The challenge was real, the 
commitment sincere, and the re- 
sults positive. Why? Because 
Church of God voung people 
can't let Him down! 

— Bill Reid 

European Bible 
College Students 
Speak Out 


My parents are Christians and 
members of the Church of God 
in Yugoslavia. I have been a 
member of the Church of God 
since 1970. I have enjoyed my 
work in the church (as assistant 
pastor) and in the youth work, 
and I believe the Lord will help 
me prepare myself even better 
for His work in the future. I am 
happy that the Lord has made it 
possible for me to come to the 
Bible school in Germany. I desire 
always to do His will and live for 

— Ditsho Nicin 


I am happy here at the Bible 
College because I feel that I am 
in God's will. The training that I 
am receiving will enable me 
to be a strong worker for His glory. 

— Isinta Brown 


Walking and Witnessing 

Moundsville, West Virginia 


torn sum ' 

The youth of the Moundsville 
Church of God sponsored a 
walkathon to raise money for the 
1973 YWEA project. Led by 
their pastor (a real example), the 
Reverend H. C. Lamb, they walked 
ten miles. 

The Joy of 
Helping Others 

I treasure the opportunity to 
work with YWEA. Through this 
program, many young people have 
found that there is joy in helping 
others. As for myself, it has given 
me new goals in life. 

I feel that the YWEA program 
has proved as valuable to the 
youth of the church as it has to 
those whom we have helped. It is 
a work that helps one to grow 
spiritually and provides happiness 
and fulfillment. 

— Melinda Taylor 

In the walkathon — sponsored 
by the business firms, friends, and 
relatives — the youth walked for 
one dollar a mile. The event 
occurred in 91 -degree weather, 
and still the young people raised 

In the picture of this march, 
the action is led by the canteen- 
toting pastor, the Reverend 
H. C. Lamb, who is followed by 
Jackie Taylor and Julie Lamb. 
The picture with an accompanying 
article appeared in The Mounds- 
ville Daily Echo. 

YWEA Offers a 
Twofold Opportunity 


J. L. Peterson 

As a pastor I am convinced 
the YWEA program offers the 
local church a twofold scriptural 
opportunity — missions giving and 
missions training. Since we believe 
in the lordship of Jesus Christ, 
we must be vitally concerned 
about His commission of world 

If a church is to have a mis- 
sion vision, its members must be 
taught what their responsibility is 
from their youth up. What method 
of teaching could be more effec- 
tive than actual involvement? I 
have been made to rejoice at the 
willing response of our young peo- 
ple: they obviously desire the 
satisfaction that comes from shar- 
ing what they have in order to 
see souls saved and blessed in 
countries that lie beyond their 
personal reach geographically. I 
believe their cheerful giving 
from their limited resources serves 
to inspire giving on the part of 
the entire church. 

As a former missionary I have 
also observed the tremendous 
benefit that this program has on 
the foreign field. Today the lar- 
gest Protestant church in the 
Republic of Haiti is a monument 
to what YWEA can do. This 
church, that has a membership 
and Sunday school attendance of 
approximately twenty-two hun- 
dred, has multiministries that 
demand the use of its facilities 
seven days a week. 

In poverty-plagued Haiti this 
building could never have been 
realized, nor could the goals of 
this church been attained, if it 
had not been for our young men 
and women joining their efforts 
with others in giving through 

This is only one example of 
many great projects that have 
been accomplished throughout the 
world. I feel that to invest in 
another project — such as the one 
before us this year — is an oppor- 
tunity to multiply our ministry 
as a church in an important part 
of God's harvest field. 




♦ ♦ 

W '« ■ A 

Chur O of God vn tva "9 e "3m Appea , 

<*Od yo un g peo , 
COmm '»ec. to fne P ' e are 

# ♦♦- •/♦ ^ 

♦ ♦ 






A 92 frame filmstrip 
with cassette sound track 
presenting the challenge of 
the current YWEA project and 
an overview of the work of the 
Church of God in Europe. 

Order a copy to introduce your 
young people to this year's project 
It will also serve as a valuable missionary 
education aid for your church library. A 
filmstrip will be released with all future projects. 

Price — $5.00 
Speed return order form 

Send check with order. Add 10% for postage 



Zip Code 

Mail to 

Church of God 

General Youth and Christian Education Department 

Keith at 25th N.W. 

Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 



Net To Be Taken Q\n 



MARCH, 1974 

Volume 45, No. 3 



National Choir Champions 

Randy Weeks 


Teen-Agers Love Music 

Billy J. O'Neal 


The Exciting Sounds of Teen Talent 

Kelland K. Jeffords 


Good for Something 

Floyd D Carey 


A Talented Teen With Determination 

James L Phillips 




A Musical Note to Teens 

Mrs Walter Barwick 


Teen, Why Bury Your Musical Talent? 

Bob R. Sustar 


How Powerful Is Your Pen 9 

J Ralph Brewer 


God Had His Hand on Us 

Lenoir City Trio 


"Hey, Look Me Over 1 " 

Robert Frazier 


The Art of Winning 

Crystal Hancock 



Clyne W Buxton 


Clyne W. Buxton, Editor 

Anne Walston, Research 

Ron Hood, Art Director 

Ledarral Brumley, Artist 

H. Bernard Dixon, Circulation Manager 

O. W. Polen, Editor in Chief 

F. W. Goff, Publisher 

Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House, 
922 Montgomery Avenue, Cleveland, Tenn. 37311. All materials 
intended for publication in the LIGHTED PATHWAY should be 
addressed to Clyne W. Buxton, Editor. All inquiries concerning 
subscriptions should be addressed to Bookkeeping Department, 
Church of God Publishing House, Cleveland, Tennessee 37311. 
Single subscription, $2 per year; roll of 15, $2 per month; 
single copy, 20c. Second-class postage paid at Cleveland, 
Tennessee 37311. Postmaster send Form 3579 to CHURCH OF 
GOD PUBLISHING HOUSE, 1080 Montgomery Ave., Cleveland, 
Tennessee 37311. 

On these 
pages is 
featured a 
photo essay 
of the exciting 
during the 
1972 Teen Tal- 
ent program. 

Joy, excitement, tears, 
achievement ... all 
leading young people 
to maturity and service. 


Winning isn't 

but it surely 
is an exciting 



w W 


J ■ f .* ;. * ... 





Praise God for a nationally-organized Teen Talent 
program that discovers youthful skills and talents 
which otherwise would continue to lie dormant! More 
than any other single influencing force, this program 
is responsible not only for discovering talents, but 
also for developing these abilities and inspiring young 
people to use them for God's glory. 

Only one visit to Crichton Church in Mobile, 
Alabama, will be convincing testimony of the far- 
reaching positive influence which the talent program 
can have on a local church in only four years' time. 

It was at the 1966 Assembly that I had my first 
encounter with the Crichton Church. Following the 
Youth Night service, a red-haired teen-ager approached 
me in the corridor, and I readily determined that he 
had been greatly impressed with the Youth Night 
display of talent. In his excitement he said, "What our 
church needs is a minister of music." Six years later 

"Winning in the choir division seemed to be 
just the beginning of new opportunities for 
our ministry." 

on National Youth Night, as I looked on the choir 
risers, I observed that I was directing that young man 
in the tenor section of Crichton Teen Singers. I am 
sure that this is but one of hundreds of "success 
stories" that could be told in relation to Teen Talent. 

Our winning in the choir division seemed to be 
just the beginning of new opportunities of ministry. 
Upon our return to Mobile, we received newspaper, 
radio, and television coverage. We realized very soon 
that this recognition must have been the divine will 
of God, because, as a result of this publicity, we were 
flooded with opportunities of ministry which we never 
even dreamed of. Civic and denominal-ehureh in- 
vitations have been abundant. How marvelous it has 
been to witness definite moves of the Holy Spirit 
even as we have ministered to non-Pentecostal 

In order to extend the boundaries of our outreach, 


Continued from page 5 

we purchased a touring bus and our summer touring 
ministry has taken us into most of the Southeastern 
states as well as into Ohio, Michigan, West Virginia, 
and Canada. 

The commission which God has placed on us has 
been in the area of winning souls to the Kingdom 
and involving them in the local church. The Teen 
Singers' ministry is the greatest single agency for re- 
cruiting teen-agers into our church and as a result of 
the constant involvement and the unity which it 
brings about, the "drop-out" problem is minimal. 

Many churches, young people, and youth sponsors 
have golden intentions in regards to organizing a 
youth choir program, but too often are plagued by 
procrastination. The Teen Talent entry deadlines 
sometimes serve as the bit of incentive needed to 
get that program organized into a functional unit. 
Later, with proper adult guidance and the direction 

of the Holy Spirit, the competitive aspect of the pro- 
gram is replaced by a genuine desire for actual 
ministry in song — this is the ultimate motive in pro- 
moting a national Teen Talent search. 

Youth today are looking for a cause worthy of their 
support. Church youth desire to be an integral and 
purposeful force in the church, and they want to 
reach other young people. Therefore, let us utilize 
them to get the message of Christ's kingdom to others 
through the medium of music. 

Without doubt, this past year has been the greatest 
in my ministry. Even more exciting is the fact that 
there is no way to envision the doors God will open 
for us in the future as we follow Him. 

For all that has been or will be accomplished by 
the Teen Talent program, I can say: "To God be the 
glory! Great things He has done!" ■ 


youth desire 

to be an 

integral and 


force in the 

church " 



Teen-agers love music! In 
fact, most teen-agers love it if 
it's a vocal solo, an instrumental 
number, or a choir performance. 
As a teen-ager one identifies 
with music because it carries a 
message. Music turns teen- 
agers on! Music communicates! 
It's out of sight! 

However, we must acknowl- 
edge it takes talent to communi- 
cate good music. Also, one's tal- 
ent may vary in raring accord- 
ing to his ability and develop- 
ment of that talent. The Church 
of God plays a vital role in help- 
ing teen-agers (thirteen through 
nineteen years of age) to de- 
velop their talent through the 
Teen Talent ministry. 

The Music Division of Teen 
Talent is designed to recognize 
Church of God young people 
who display talent, skill, and 

accomplishments in music — 
vocal, keyboard, instrumental — 
and to encourage them to 
utilize their ability in worship 
and service for the purpose of 
Christian witness. The Teen 
Talent program is a ministry. 

I think of some of the young 
people whom I know who have 
won — like Jimmy Phillips from 
the Woodmore Church of God 
in Chattanooga, Tennessee. He 
won first place in the vocal solo 
category at the 1972 General 
Assembly. What a voice! Jimmy 
is now in Lee College, a mem- 
ber of the famous Lee Singers 
and a blessing to people every- 
where he sings. Jimmy plans to 
be a minister of music in a lo- 
cal church someday. How about 
Julie Harr from the Mosinee, 
Wisconsin, Church of God. 
Julie's trio won first place in 
the vocal ensemble category at 

the 1970 General Assembly. 
Could those girls sing! Julie, a 
senior at Lee College and a 
member of the Lee Singers, won 
the Parade of Favorites because 
of her developed talent. Phil 
Thomas is from the Cross City, 
Florida, Church of God. Phil 
won first place in the keyboard 
solo at the 1972 General As- 
sembly. Did you know that Phil 
is the pianist for the Singers III? 
And there is Karen Hobgood 
from the Monroe, Louisiana, 
Church of God. Karen won 
runner-up in the keyboard solo 
at the 1968 General Assembly. 
She is now the organist for the 
Lee Singers. 

On and on the Teen Talent 
story goes. Hundreds upon hun- 
dreds of teen-agers have been in- 
volved in this great Teen Tal- 
ent program — a music minis- 
try to make a music ministry! _j_ 


Experience gained in 
Teen Talent competition 
strengthens participants 
in their work for Christ. 

Fun, fellowship, friends — 
these words express the exciting 
sounds of Teen Talent. Whether 
it be on a regional, state or 
national level of competition, 
the same thrill is overwhelming. 
No matter whether you win or 
lose in competition, you are 
always the winner because your 
particular ability brings glory 
to God and purpose to life. 

In 1972 and 1973 thousands 
of young people between the 
ages of thirteen and nineteen 
were involved in the annual 
Teen Talent competition spon- 
sored by the General Depart- 
ment of Youth and Christian 

The Music Division of Teen 
Talent is designed to recognize 
Church of God young people 
who display talent in music — 
vocal, keyboard, instrumental — 
and to encourage them to 
utilize their ability in worship 
and service for the purpose of 
sharing Jesus Christ through 
music and song. The talent 
search follows three levels of 
competition — regional, state, 
national — and involves vocal 
and instrumental contests in six 

Regional and state winners 

receive recognition and honors 
as outlined by each respective 
state. All participants in the 
national competition are pre- 
sented a certificate of achieve- 
ment. National champions are 
announced and receive trophies 
at the Teen Talent Awards 
Activity at the General Assembly. 
They are also recognized on 
Youth Night and their pictures 
are highlighted in a special 
Lighted Pathway feature. 

Interest among Church of God 
youth in the Music Division 
of Teen Talent increases each 
year. By their involvement in 
the exciting musical ministry of 
our Teen Talent program, our 
youth have the opportunity to 
excel and to achieve fantastic 
feats: (1) fitting into the plan 
and program of God; (2) gain- 
ing experience by recognizing 
and using his God-given talents; 
(3) telling the "good news" of 
Jesus Christ through their min- 
istry of music and song. 

Our youth must experience 
and feel the enjoyment that 
comes from participation in 
Teen Talent competition and in 
sharing Jesus Christ, not only 
in testimony, but in music and 
song. Music is an important 

part of every young person's 
life. Surely no one has more 
reason to sing and enjoy 
beautiful music than Christians. 
God has given us a song. Church 
of God young people have some- 
thing to say to the world. Let 
us reach youth through youth, 
using their talents as the 
medium, i 

The excellent and 
varied talents of 
Church of God youth 
are overwhelming. 


How do you interpret the 
statement, "That person is good 
for nothing!" Ordinarily this 
expression is used to denote 
the absence of desire and drive 
in the life of an individual. It 
is a labeling and condemning 

One of the virtues associated 
with the Christian experience 
is goodness. A teen Christian 
is good because his sinful nature- 
has been replaced with a spiri- 
tual nature and he observes a 
new, holy order of conduct. He 
is endowed with the capabilities 
to mature spiritually and 
socially and to actively contrib- 
ute to the advancement of 
God's kingdom on earth. 

How do you interpret the 
statement, "That Christian teen 
is good for nothing!" This is 
not an ordinary expression, but 
it could be used to denote the 
absence of spiritual desire and 
drive in the life of an individual. 
A Christian teen is transformed 
by the power of God to be 

a witness for Him — to be good 
for something. The basis of the 
Christian confession is the 
fact that people are changed bv 
God and made good for some- 

In the tenth chapter of Mark, 
Jesus talked with a man that had 
kept all the commandments 
from his youth (v. 20). Yet, he 
was unwilling to share his 
earthly treasures with the poor 
and to be identified with 
Christ by taking up the cross. 
This man kept the command- 
ments all right, he was good — 
but he was good for nothing. 

The Teen Talent program of 
the Church of God was created 
to assist young people in recog- 
nizing personal and collec- 
tive talents and to guide them 
in developing and using them 
for the glory of God. It is an 
anchor program to support 
Christian teens in advancing in 
spiritual maturity. It is a min- 
istry that helps our youth to 
be good for something! And 
praise the Lord, it has been 

effective. Thousands of Church 
of God youth have been 
touched by this program and led 
into new experiences and new 
areas of personal expression for 
the glory of God. 

This edition of the Lighted 
Pathway will feature youth- 
geared articles about the Teen 
Talent program. Several former 
winners will express how the 
competition influenced their 
life-style and Christian testimo- 
ny. Some of the articles are 
designed to inspire, while others 
are directed to inform. The 
1974 Teen Talent competition 
will be the greatest in the history 
of the program. There will be 
more divisions than ever before; 
more resource materials will 
be offered (check the resource 
materials ad in this issue); and 
more young people will partici- 
pate. The emphasis of the 
program, however, will remain 
the same — "Do all to the glory 
of God!" 

Be good for something! Sup- 
port the Teen Talent program. 





"The national Teen Talent 
winner, vocal solo category 
for 1972, froin the State of 
Tennessee if £|mmy 
Phillips!" Tni*f|announce- 
xel one of the 

ment c 
most e 


terous oc. 


y teen-agers 

had worked 

ve national 

My thoughts returned to 
the year 1966 when I first 
entered the Teen Talent 
competition in my hometown 
— Chattanfooga, Tennessee. 
Thirf|jp» years old, and with 
knees Jtnocking, I won ^e 
firs^piprict competition^ | 

?red. My defeat in 
the fallowing regional compe- 
tition Certainly had no stifling 
effects^ because the ven - 
next year I entered com- 
petition again. Teen T 
had a very positive ef 

ro "h time thatv 

I lost. L became 

even more determined and 
worked even harder. I believe 
that the young people of 
the Church of Cod do not 
actually realize how fortu- 
nate they are to have an 
opportunity to engage in this 
kind of eompe||lion. In Teen 
Talent competiflRn Jfc have 
found that witMlWf the 
hours of practic^ anp worry, 
I am doing something more 
than merely ref iking my 
particular talent for compe- 
tition; I am bettering myself 
4L, at Cod may usethf best 

o offer. 1 



Continued from page 11 

The year 1967 was a repeat 
of the year before. Again I 
lost in regional competition. In 
1968, things seemed to get 
worse, for I lost in district com- 
petition. Even though it was 
another defeat, it didn't hurt 
very much since it was my first 
cousin, Brenda Phillips, who 
took first place honors. It was 
different in 1970, for the 
Tennessee Teen Talent pro- 
gram had no regional competi- 
tions. All district winners went 
directly to state finals. Yet, 
that didn't help because I 
again lost in district competition. 

That particular year, 1970, 
a lovely young lady by the name 
of Gay Pettyjohn, who is now 
Mrs. Jerry Smith, won the state 
finals in Tennessee in the vo- 
cal solo category and went on 
to capture national honors in 
St. Louis. Mrs. Smith is a close 
friend of mine, and I was 
thrilled to see her achieve such 
an honor. While talking with 
her one day, she gave me a 
strong word of encouragement 
and urged me to enter the Teen 
Talent competition again the 
next Assemblv year. 

Well, that year, 1972, 
finally arrived and the locations 
of the district and regional 
competitions were announced. 


Before I knew it, I found my- 
self at the Tennessee Camp 
Meeting right in the mainstream 
of state final competition. 
When I won, it was quite a 
shock; for I had never before 
won even a regional contest! 
After the announcement came 
that I had been selected as 
state Teen Talent winner in my 
division, my thoughts turned 
to Dallas, Texas, and the 
1972 General Assembly. 

I've often wondered why 
music means so much to me. 
I suppose the reason could be 
that my parents were always 
there to help me with anything 

I needed to satisfy my love for 
music. Yet, there is another 
person — the late Betty Cerezo — 
whom I shall never forget. 
Even though she was small in 
stature, she was a towering 
spiritual giant. Serving as church 
pianist, and directing the 
ladies' chorus and a youth choir 
were only a few of her re- 
sponsibilities at the Woodmore 
Church of God, my home 
church. Betty will always re- 
main in my memory as a saint 
of God who loved others more 
than herself. She instilled in my 
heart a desire to work for God 
in every way I could. Betty 
lived a life of total dedication 
to the work of Christ. She be- 
lieved in young people with all 
her heart, and more than once 
she let me know that she wanted 
me to succeed for God. Betty 
believed — just as I do — that 
Teen Talent is a great tool to 
be used in discovering the tal- 
ents, musical or otherwise, of 
the teen-agers of the Church of 
God so that God can receive 
the glory. 

When that final moment 
came and I held the national 
trophy in my hand, I knew 
then that it wasn't there be- 
cause of my own merits: it was 
there because of loving parents 
and wonderful friends. _|- 

CD =3 fl> 





co_ = : 

03 CD CQ 

3 < - 

°- -• ° 

n O O 

O CD *- 


-K o 
O =3 

^ 3" 



=> ' O < 

ro ~r o 

n o o 
. ^- os 

ro » § 

w a^ 


o * = 

Cl CO 

0.3 5 

CL "O 


Co' CD 

§ a 

co t _ t , 

•§ 3 

c o 

-1 CO 




CD cl 

S 3 

ro Q5 

CD 3 2, =.. CD 



c Q3 

q. CD 


±L CD 


03 "D 

O =£ 

o 5: 
= co 


CD £= 


v; CO 



03 ro 

=3 C/) 

Q. ~ 

o — 

3, co 


3 3 


=+ CQ CD 
O CD 03 


» CQ 

co co 

oT "2. 





=t Cl o 
ro 5 2. 
^ ro 






§ O § © 

I § » "S 






o =r 

> =? co' 

5 ™ CD 
O co x 



— CO 


3 < CL 

CL 03 CD =* 

03 O 

Q =+ 


< ' 

ro x 

o co' 

co 5T 

03 ^' 

co 3 

IT 03 


— * 




2. -► 

cq $ -a 

CD CD © 
CO 3 E£ 



3' 3 ^ 

03 5" 
— CD 

* — - 1 

r+ ro 

" o 


~0 3 

-r ^c 

§ CQ CD 


I P!- ^ CQ 

;*r o 

3 O 


1 2. 

CD 03 
CL 2. 
CQ & 
CD ^~ 


3 03 

_ Cl 
co Cl 

$ 03 

3 O 

O' CD 

3 3. 



O cr 
CQ v< 

5. CD 

CD $ 
^- *< 

cd" O 




""" CD 


M O 


1 03 

52 CD 


' CD 

- 3 CD 

3 St 
03 CD 
— 1 — 




o 3 
3 c . 

_ ro 



3 5 

03. CD 








C ^. 03 

> o co 

% $ 

CO o 

1 - 9- 

' o ro 

h 3 3 

1 S2 co" 

_ CD 


> -, = 

) O 


o => 

3 CL 


® I 

3 3" 


2 ~ 


r-4- K 

3 O 
CD ~> 


O co 

■* c 


■-" i a 

Ǥ ro 5T 
2 ro 3 3 


3 ro 

03 =1 
-+ CL 
o -* 

o o 











< _: CD 

CO ® 
^ "O 

: 3, 


















«— 1- 











»— »- 







~. CD 

CO (Q 



CQ o 



o £. 

< < 9. 
ss c 
o » 













0) — 

I- o 

4; CD 

cd 9- 

z x: 


— c 



~~ 2 


> CO 

<s co 

c o 

"2 >. 

o -~ 
x o 



CD Q. 

^ 8 

3 •- 

^ CO 

i CD 

CD b 

c ro 

° O 



o a 

c 2 

co J2 


*~ c 


o = 

E E 




E o>.J2 
co -p 

P? CD 



c S 

CD w 
CD — 


E 5 

— CO 

"""' CO 

*- 13 

CO o 

~ sz 




- co 
co o 

+- O U= 

o o .9> 

£= Q. CO 


"- c 
- CO 


CO *- 

"D CD 
3 O 

o E 



CD 75 CD 

f- < - J f~ 

t c t; 

h_ ^ •+- 
O h= ° 

c "g c 

3 ~° 

■S £ S 
" 8 S 

o > co 

■X CD O 
CO -3 Q. 

E g CD 

- CD ^ 
CO "O 

co £ E 

m CO C 

>. 5 J2 




co Q- 

E o) 
CD .in 

-3 CO 
h- CD 






CO iS 

>, E 

■tr cd 

" h- 

c i? 
CD ~ 

o £ 







_ E 

o .2 

"~ CO 

>, co 

CO 3 

£ CD 

CD "^ 

CD ii 

3 T3 

E -c --' 

■J= w £ 

« O 3 

CO •— CO 


» 8-g 

+- Q. O 

M- O 

o c 

•r: CD 

**- > 

o I 

CD o 

.E x 


o o 




co i_ 
© o 

CO *^ 

"D CO 


CO j 








= O £ 

~ CO 



CD o - 

CD c CD ^ 


£ CD 

co E I s - 

CD — 






Q. CD 


2 E 

>- co 

o c 

"*- o 

CD += 

.C CO 


— TD 

Y. ^ 

3 CD 

O £ 


CO o 

c co 

— a 

CD 2 


V- c 



1- CD 
CD c 

£ I 

CD ^ 

2 S 

CD "0 
"O — 
C O 
CO > 

«; o 






CO »- 


x: x: 

" o ~ S 

CM .2 

CD >^ 

£ o 

^- "co 


£ E 

£ o 

■jO *- 

o * 

§ E 

o - 



CO co 

CD - 

Q. CO 

£ o 

c « 

— z 






O — 
co I 


E£^ *- 




.•= CD 

x: £ 



.E 3 
c o 


c c 
o g 

o E 

cd -i; 





> . 




n a. 


o» ^ 

(7) ® 

co 2 

_<D CD 

O X3 

*- 2 

— c: 

8 8 


o g 



co -^ 



E c 
c co 

fflOC co 

E -a 

.sx co 


-0--9- 03 

o. co l— co 


OT3 l. 

co c co I 

S " ai 
D -£ a 

CO O) co 



[ o >! 
E = 

5° o _ 
£ o co 

CD 3 

CM ~ I I 
" ^ ^ 


2 E 

E o 

7= > 

h- CD 

E? a 










Q) (0 t: 

(OX ^ 

T3 *- C 

.E CD '" 

_| > CO 


™ OO 

XXJ - 

r-' fflX 


l S : o 

cd E C 



E ^ 


a. co 



C "D 



cj E 

CD o 



CO c 

ci E 

5 £ 

"2 CD 
CO *- CD 

.2 § 

x: " ■ 
.2 "w 


co co if ^ 

CO CD >« m 

Q. i- CO W 

X CL > ^_ 


^ £ *- 


■- I > CD 

Ei o c: 
d 5 £ w 

r O _ - 

C o 1- co 
o .■s o to 

$ $ $ CD 


i5 CD 
CD l - 

o _g 


II 5 

S I 


O < 



to a> 

™ 2 
co c: 


co 13 
3 =: 

o c 

CD _ 

a3 ■? 

^ XJ 
X3 _ 

m '5 


5 i= 



cz H 

o r- 
co -^ 


g-3 5 | 

*- S — CD 

E£ o-g 
Si ,_ ^: cd 
££ o 1 
« « $ — 

« x: = t5 

01 <D .t; o 

c o 


E E 

3 — 

<-> c 

a> co 


-0 -t- 


2 o 



CD - <° 

c5 O .?5 

co co -c 

co x: 2 

•^ : x: 

* CD * 

CO £ |sj 

CU „_ T- 

E o c 


CD o •■= 

X c w 

^ 5 CD 

.2 1 Q-^ 



>> co 

"O •— 

o w 

O ^ H- o 

-^ t x: 
- co ■§ 

2 x: 

co o 


cd -a 

c= CO 





co z 


^ Q. 



♦- X3 

c E 

~ o 

c ° 


> "CI 



CD X3 

.1 CO 



co ° 

C "D 

<d t: 

> o 

0) 5 

n *- 

c c 



.2 E 

>. CO 

CO c 

c E 


£ ° 

>> CO 


"D !_ 

CD o 

"O "*- 
CD *- 

o co 
cd c: 


CD >^ 
X3 O 

$ .E < X5 

CO — 

E -o 

D) *- 



>> CO 


x: c 

CD o 

3 o 

o c 

s I 

t CO 

« § 

c= ^ 

CO co 


x: .t; 

o co 





3 " -c 
co o x: 


co > 

■D O 

t O CO 


co x: 



^ £= 

C" CD 

© 'co 

CD _c 
X3 •^ J 

>s O . 




"co c 

c « 
CD 5 











o - 


co 2 

CO 03 

w .^ tr 

3 V -Q 

= x>co 

*. c 

> CO 

<D O co 

£ 3 

I- DC 


o S2 

cl ' 

c co 

co CO 

E g 

co DC 




CD >, 

'■5 ° 



E £ 

CO ±3 
CD w 



-. ® 
o '•- 

s 2 

M- O 



C C 



— CO 

>_ x: 


® ^ 


■C £ 

$ o 



















CO r- 


>> _l 

9> a) 
c5 £ 

o -a 


co "a 

S 2 : 

. ca 
c °- 

m CD • 

A co 

CO o 



03 co 

c Q- 


Q. XI 




o X 
S- ca 

CD c 
CD ~ 

-* 03 
O ® 


1 ^ 

= CD 



— CO 


S CD -? 


CD 'C 



CO i: 

.£ O _ 

-C p. ^ 

.9 £ O 

C CO "D 

< CD g 

<D ® © 

£> i= Q. 









o B 








• — 
E o 


$ c 




■° j= -E 

§ -5 


> c 

CD .2 

O) "1^ "t2 

ra S 2 

*- CD „, 
O > ?> 

-r- O " 
^ O) JO 

5 o 5 

z $ = 

O CO $ 

co *x 

— i— 

"a x: 

.£ O 

o c 


3 c 

o — 

*- -o 


jc ^ 

*" ' k_ 

o S 

C -o 

.2 CO 


> - 

J= £ 

±= CD 

T3 5= 



CO ro 


.- CD 2 w CD 
i— '•"^ — — 


CO >> jc 
~~ "5it *•- ' 



i= CD 

c o 

a. > 

co .* 



i^ :p 

I a> 

CO CD ro 

*, 5 0) 

ca "o q 

o .h 

o ® ° 

co — jj 


-go 1 

CD .iz 

~ Cl 


9- -T 

<" CD 

Q.' — 
— —i 
S.' 3 
•< CO 











9" =* 

O 2 

cd r< 

Q- ^. 

cd zr 

3 CD 

an o) 

=i CD CO 

m O ^ 

9 -a -■- 

^ CD 

m CD 


< ^ 


£ 5=«5"-a S 

o Z w r « p 

c/3 c 
o 9/ 

23 1 

o ~ 

O w ' 




CZ Q_ W 

— * — T^r 3 


00 CD 

O =3 


=s ^ CD _ 




5 CD 







CD <Q 
" CD 

CD " 
CD < 
00 §. 



CD w 
00 CD 

CD "2 


-i "a 

2 CD 

cd "a 

~" CD 

O S) 7 

g 00 


S . § CD 

°- cF 

3 ^ 

5. Q. 
<5- 00 

^ o 

o "^ 

3 g. 

2 CD 
Q. -. 
—^ 00 

ch «=> 

q 00 

- 8 

°> 3 3-V. 


2 o 


~" Q. 

-, C 

cd cd 

% P 


— O 










r ~*' 








°- 3 

CQ 3- 


c 3 
CD cd 

cd" ■ — 
*< cr 

E? £ 
CD cd 


E? ^ 
CD *< 

<9- Q. 

~ 3 
zr CQ 

CD _ 
O 2 

3 CD 



CD < 
CQ < 

cd =r 




CQ CD -, 




00 0) 

2 5 

"^ 03 5 

2 M 3 









=!: O 
O -* 
=> o 



00 © 

«3 Q- =? m - 


< CD CZ 

< 3 (D 
CD 3 ZT 

5 cr co 

Q- o - 



o 9 2. 


CD cu Q. 

3 3 

2 » 

— 00 

_. O 3 

M 3 o 

03 -r 2- 


— ^ 

03 =3 
3 -* 

a- -a 

-* CD 

o o 




_. o 

o """ 








ZT — 

CO 3 
O 00 

ZT ^ 

2. § 

O =T 

O — 
2. o 

s I" 

°D CQ 

^ i. 

CD H = 

9- ° -* 

CD zr 

_ cr cd 

Z ^ 5 

3. GO _. 

00 c m 

Q -j CD 

3 2 _► 


3 3 


J- " 

o 00 

CD^ 3 3- 


7T CD 


CO Q. 

O C 
3" < 

^ CD o 


2. -h 

CO' 5" CD 


2 CD 9- 

iK. 03 5 



CD 3 



-1 3. 
3" CD 
CD 3 

3 S 

Q- CD 

=h X 





-i, CD -* 

=> CD S 
O 3 




■ a) <9 J 

CD ~ CD 

O 3" 

9 5 3 


3 CD C13 
CD Q. o 

tt ^ P 

|-c§ ® 
9: .-* O 

o c 
cd Ef =■ 


2. ^ o 
-* Y -a 

00 CO 

< -Q 

cd c: 
o ^. 

Si CD 

3 3 



•< s.- 

CD "< 

CD =T 


o vo ri 

W r> r-+ 

^ 5 


3 3 





3 CD 
1 CQ 



Q- c 

•Z °- 


O 2. 

03 CO' 

CQ 3 



03 , 

° 3^ 

O ^ 
03 O 

Q- o 

CO — 


3' CD 

9! -a 

CD" 2 

<^> 9- 

-► CD 
C 3 




?n ti) o 01 4 


CD , 

9 5 
f;- cd 


— CO 

r+ 00 

zx _+ 

CD rr 

— 2 

CD" J 

O =: 

3: CD 

CD ^ 

00 03 

7? 3 

5 => 

ro ° ^ 

S E3 

2 cd 2 

cd a- % 

CO ^ — . 
" O 3 
03 CQ 

=> e. ■ 

°- CD O 
O 3 T3 

=i Q.T3 

C?o S 

~* O c 

= ? I 

' CD 




CD 3 



O O 
C O 
5 = > 

<■ CD 
Q) CQ 


q _ cu M -< 


CD ^ 


I o 

2. " 

— CD 





_ T3 
O "5 

-> O o 

"" ^ — K 




CD co 9-. 

-> 3 


3 c 

CD 3 

2 B-" 


O co o_ 



a. 7T 

^.3 -a 


~ o 





"O Z3 

O (D - 

O 3 -■ 

= a. =5 

CD -■ _, 

^ CO 3 
CD ca CD 

■ o 2 

3: 3 5 - 

CD — CQ 


CD CD j 











— 1 






O 3 O 

TD CD 3 

O Q-^ 

3 00 =■ 

a- o 

c q 

o ^c 

ZT => 

CD (Q 





3 , 




Er 03 

CD 3 

-1 r> 

n ffl c. 
- CD L - L 



CD , 

O ^1 ,. 

r - CO 

3 < W 



CD 00 

CO 3 


03 CD 


O (Q 

3 2s 

cd" ^* 

03 3" 


O "° 

— o 

i: 2: 

2. 9 

< 3 


3 o 

CD -h 

O 3 
3, CQ 

5 o 


o c^ 

■a o 
o o 

5' 9. 


■a 3 

O" ~ ^ 
3 CD ' CD 

-t, co x 
^ O CD 

w 2 o 
__2. S 


00 -a V 
00 1 

CO _Q 

-< "* CD C 

o "a 

CD c 


cd E. 

3 O 
O 7T 

5 9. 
9 » 

CD — 
°- CD 

* 3 
O Q 

CD - 

CD 3. 

o- » 


zr: Z3" 


cd cr 




Q 00 
CD - 

9^ cr 
2. 2 
cd' 7* 

— Q3_ 

w 2" n 
O 3 CD O 

9 ^c?^ 

o ■* 5 

a 3 

*" 3 

— CD 

J- 30 2 O 

§ ' ° S 

m r- "< 2. 

g « a- = 

.* i o p 

O O w 

3 a 

■O 0) 

— ~0 







<D Qj 




°- 3 " 




< ID ^ 

^ c 

-n w 

f ■?» 

q- ^. s 

zr zj 

D «» to 


Q S 1 

pi ™ 3 

^- oj "a 

• * 










^ o" ^ a-' 2 

n '^ CD CD c 

&ci 2 i& 

3 "" ® CD" 3: 
_.CQ a m ^ 

^ O 9|CQ 

8 2 2 o -a 

g 3 "< 3 CO 

cd" 3' o 3 1 

— ^ CD CD 
O cz q 

3 CD = 


Q. °D 

3 O 


O O " 


3- 3- 

CO 00 CQ 

o c o 

3 3 9 

CD 3" 

^ ^ CD O - lL _ CT 



^ 03 C 

3 1 =J 2. 
Q. ^; 

O 2 

3 r: 




CD o 


Q- 03 

o S 

=• c+ 03 q; 




§ 2- 

03 Q. 
3 CD 
Q. 3 

2 "■ ~ Cl 


13 CD 

C "Q 

CO T3 



3 d 

CD ci' 


cd a 

CO _; 


s; cd =' 

o d a 

8" 1 1 

- o ci 

CD" CD - 

O Cl 

Q. O 

CD 03 

CD — 

"Q_ CO 





ix Q- 





"O Q. 


3. =S H 

CD 3 3" 

3 ~ CD 

Q CD _ 

^ 03 § 

O Q- ^ 

ZT cd 2 

9" 3 f« - 



^_- CD 

5 ~ 

03 3 

£■ CD " 

o. M 2 

CD =;• CD 

3 - 1 CQ 

r* -CD 

=r » 8. 


CD 00 
3 "Q 

o =;• 

cd ;=^ 


03 03_ 

°- ZT 
° CD 
CD 9 
•Q ^i- 
CD 03 
3 (Q 

5' « 


00 ? 

00 zrx 
^ o c 

Q. =J CI 


CD C/ 

"< z 

CD o g 


cr r 

O ^ E 


2. o. 2 

A MUsic^L Nol 


The sound of music is every- 
where! And, in our sound- 
crazy times, teens will do well 
to examine the music they find 
themselves addicted to, as well 
as the message conveyed by that 
music. Yes, the music that fills 
the airwaves bears many mes- 
sages in its listening pleasure. 
This short note to interested 
teens concerns Paul's words to 
the Ephesians: "Speaking to 
yourselves in psalms and hymns 
and spiritual songs, singing and 
making melody in your heart to 
the Lord" (Ephesians 5:19). 

When God created man, He 
created him with the ability to 
make music and to invent 
music-producing instruments. 
These God-given abilities are 
but two of the many talents 
which enable man to offer high- 
est praise to his Creator. "I'm 

"Speaking to yourselves 
in psalms and hymns 
and spiritual songs, 
singing and making 
melody in your heart 
to the Lord." 

gonna keep on singing" ex- 
presses one way that Church of 
God teens can "praise God from 
whom all blessings flow." 

The statement of purpose 
from the Teen Talent Music 
Division brochure states, "The 
Music Division of Teen Talent 
is designed to recognize Church 
of God young people who dis- 
play talent, skill, and accom- 
plishment in music — vocal, 

keyboard, instrumental — and 
to encourage them to utilize 
their ability in worship and 
service for the purpose of 
Christian witness." In other 
words, instead of merely wor- 
shiping at the shrine of music 
and abusing their God-given 
abilities, the Church of God en- 
courages its music-loving youth 
to deliberately "sing the 
wond'rous love of Jesus." Re- 
member, it is the purpose be- 
hind your music-making that 
causes your listeners to worship 
or to be entertained. There is 
no neutral position where the 
sound of music is concerned. 
When the depraved sound — 
music associated with the "god 
of this world" — has passed away, 
music — a vehicle for worship — 
will continue on in God's heav- 
en. And, oh, what a glorious 

"Make your own kind of mu- 
sic" is a catchy little theme, and 
it is one that can certainly be 
carried over into the Teen Tal- 
ent Music Division. Many of 
you who have never considered 
entering before, should be 
motivated to enter the competi- 
tion this coming year. (Enter 
at the local level, and you may 
proceed from there to the dis- 
trict level, on to the regional 
level, and on to the state 
level. From there you may go on 
to the national competition at 
the General Assembly. Every 
national winner started in his or 
her home church. You'll never 
know whether you can win un- 
til you give it a try!) 

While hopefully encouraging 
you to "do your own thing," I 
wish to remind you that the 

music which is your "thing" re- 
veals the dedication of your 
heart, just as your performance 
reveals your diligent dedication 
to the arts. (You may obtain 

"By all means, you must 
put your talent to work 
and reap the reward 
which may come to 
you in August, 1974 " 

general information about entry 
requirements and the procedure 
of judging from your district 
youth director.) 

Do you really love music? Is 
music what really turns you on? 
Are you comfortable when per- 
forming — singing or playing? 
By all means, you must put 
your talent to work and reap 
the reward which may come to 
you in August, 1974, as one 
of the national Teen Talent 
music champions! The rules are 
simple, and the joys of just try- 
ing are something you will 
treasure forever. Just ask any 
winner! Many young people 
have discovered hidden talents 
during Teen Talent competition 
and have discovered that music 
is the "solid stuff" which makes 
up the theme of their worship — 
blessing not only themselves but 
others as well. 

Why don't you adjust the 
reed or mouthpiece, tune the 
strings, practice the scales and 
arpeggios, ah-h-h-h-h-h-h your 
vocal chords. "Make a joyful 
noise unto the Lord . . . come 
before his presence with sing- 
ing" (Psalm 100:1, 2). 

Happy music-making to you 
all! i 





Hey, Teen-ager, you can't 
sing too well with dirt in your 
mouth! And you can't play a 
trumpet with a shovel in your 
hands; it's impossible to move 
your ringers properly! Why not 
use all that energy you are 
wasting in a constructive way 
and get in on the "going thing" 
— the Musical Division of the 
1974 Teen Talent? 

Oh, I know you might say, 
"Well, I'm not as good as he is, 

so why should I even try?" But 
let us consider for a moment 
this very important point: God 
has given you a musical talent 
which you are to improve as you 
mature. It is so wonderful that 
the Church of God wants to help 
you become better. God does 
expect your best! 

There are six categories to 
meet all areas of interest — 
vocal solo, vocal ensemble, 
instrumental solo (keyboard), 
instrumental solo (non- 
keyboard), instrumental ensemble, 
and choir. You will compete on 
regional, state, and national 
levels before a panel of judges. 
They will rate you according 
to tone, intonation, technique, 
and interpretation, as well as 
other factors. Your State Youth 
and Christian Education Direc- 
tor has a brochure outlining the 
details. Write him to obtain a 
free copy. 

Since the General Youth 
and Christian Education Depart- 
ment of the Church of God spon- 

sors this great event for Chris- 
tian teen-agers, it is only rea- 
sonable that competition be 
confined to religious music. 
Also, it is a youth program 
and no one may enter before 
his thirteenth birthday or after 
his twentieth birthday. Teen, 
you should take advantage of 
joining this select group. 

Regional and state winners 
will be honored by their re- 
spective areas, while national 
participants will be presented a 
certificate of achievement. All 
national champions will be an- 
nounced and beautiful trophies 
will be presented at the Teen 
Talent Awards Activity during 
the General Assembly. Other 
honors will include recognition 
on Youth Night of the Assem- 
bly, and pictures of the winners 
will be highlighted in a special 
Lighted Pathway feature. 

I personally know young peo- 
ple who, after participating in 
Teen Talent, are being a tre- 
mendous blessing to the Church 
of God by using their musical 
talents. They have decided to 
use — not bury — their God-given 

Teen-ager, did you hear that? 
Someone just dropped his shovel 
and started practicing for the 
Teen Talent Finals — Dallas, 
1974! i 


Special prices to ministers For com- 
plete information write 


P. 0. Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 


Phone 242-0730 



Write lor free 
color brochure. 

t '}iUei<flaiA StxecialtieA. 

A/C 214 657-6524 Box 931 Henderson, Texas 75652 


Leading book publisher seeks manuscripts of 
all types: fiction, non-fiction, poetry, scien- 
tific, scholarly and religious works, etc New 
authors welcomed For free booklet, write: 

5U W. 34 St.,Depr Jl_. New York 10001 





Since 1888. Write for free estimate. 



$50.00 CASH every time 10 members of your 
group each sell 10 cans of Gran-Ma's Pride 
Black. Pepper at $1.00 per can! Quality 
guaranteed! Pure ground with Imitation 
100% PROFIT! Half-Pound cans of Black 
Pepper cost your group only 50c each — 
Sell for $1,001 Our "50-50" plan means 
more profit. 

SEND NO MONEY! Order 100 to 500 cans 
today. Take up to 30 days to send payment. 
Give your name, title, phone number and 
complete address, the name, address, etc. 
of 2nd officer, name of church, school or 
club, quantity desired and nearest Freight 
Office (No Parcel Post). We ship F.O.B., 
Birmingham with EXTRAS INCLUDED 
FREE to cover shipping cost. Orders ac- 
cepted groups only. 


Dept. D4-98 
900 No. 19th St., Birmingham, Alabama 35203 

Raise $40 to $400 
or more for your 
Church or Group 

with beautiful 
Praying Hands 
Salt & Pepper Sets 

Anna Wade can help you raise $40, 

$200 even $400 or more for 

your Club or Group with decorative 

Praying Hands Salt & Pepper Sets. 

They add an artistic and reverent 

touch to any table. 

Anna Wade's famous Fund Raising 

Plan has helped over 1,000,000 groups 

just like yours raise the money 

they needed. 

You don't spend one 

cent of your own money. 

We ship on credit. 

To help you start raising the money 
your group needs, Anna Wade ships 
100 Salt & Pepper Sets ON CREDIT. 
Have just 10 members of your group 
sell 10 sets for $1 each. You send 
$60. Keep $40 for your group's treas- 
ury. Take up to 60 days. Mail the cou- 
pon below for FREE money-making de- 
tails on Praying Hands and other fund- 
raising items. No obligation. ANNA 
ELIZABETH WADE. Division of Chap 
Stick,Dept,430BD Lynchburg, Va. 24505 

FREE DETAILS— Mail this 
Coupon Today 



Salt & Pepper 


An inspiring 
reproduction of 
Durer's immortal 
A lovely work 
of art. These 
beautiful cera- 
mic hands are 
shaded with 
antique gold 
color to capture 
the richness of 
the original with 
near perfection. 
About 31/2" high. 

Your Profit Picture 

Here's how your group makes money 
fast with Anna Wade's Salt & Pepper 

You You keep 

pay for your 

If your 


100 sets 
200 sets 




Lynchburg, Va. 24505 

Lynchburg, Va. 24505 

Please rush FREE money-making details 
of your Plan for our group to raise $40, 
$200, even $400 or more, quick and easy, 
without spending 1C- I am under no obli- 
gation whatever. 










A group of internationally- 
known scientists visited the 
White House during the Presi- 
dential tenure of the late John 
F. Kennedy. The President made 
his appearance, greeted the dis- 
tinguished guests, and compli- 
mented them by saying that 
they represented "the greatest 
concentration of talent in the 
history of the world." He paused, 
then added, "... except when 
Thomas Jefferson was in this 
same room." The President then 
explained that Thomas Jefferson 
was only a very young man 
when he could tie an artery, 
break a horse, calculate an 
eclipse, build an edifice, try a 
cause, play a violin, and 
write the Declaration of In- 

Few people are endowed with 
the versatility of Thomas Jeffer- 
son and even fewer have the 
talent to write a document of 
such import as the Declaration 
of Independence. There are, 
however, many young people 
who possess latent writing skills 
which need to be discovered, 
utilized, and made productive. 

Since earliest times, man has 
sought to communicate his 
thoughts, concepts, and experi- 

ences to others. Unfortunately, 
he has not always succeeded. 
Scores of brilliant ideas have 
gone unrecorded, hundreds of 
beautiful poems have never 
been written, and countless ar- 
ticles of far-reaching impact 
have never materialized. The 
world is the poorer because 
someone didn't write. 

In an attempt to unveil and 
develop the writing talents of 
Church of God young people, 
the General Department of 
Youth and Christian Education 
has expanded its Teen Talent 
program to include a Creative 
Writing Division. This division 
is designed to encourage young 
people to utilize their abilities 
in written communication for 
the purpose of Christian witness. 


The New Creative Writing 
Division consists of four cate- 
gories: ■ 

1 . Short stories (fiction) 

2. Articles and essays (non- 

3. Plays and skits (fiction and 

4. Poetry (rhymed or 

There are two levels of com- 
petition, state and national. 
All manuscripts must have a 
religious theme, either explicit 
or implied, and must be written 
within the specified competi- 
tion dates, September 1-March 1. 
(Further details may be ob- 
tained from the General De- 
partment of Youth and Chris- 
tian Education or your State 
Youth and Christian Education 

"Writing," it has been said, 
"is a language of the hand," but 
it is also a language of the 
heart. It provides an excellent 
opportunity for individuality 
and self-expression and portrays 
not only the author's personality, 
but also his deepest emotions, 
reflections, and attitudes. 

The pen is powerful. It has 
changed the course and char- 
acter of men and nations. It is 
an instrument of both good and 
evil, and its final effect is al- 
ways dependent upon the con- 
viction and authority of the one 
who wields it. 

Young person, How powerful 
is your pen? Get it out and see. 
You may very well be a state or 
national winner in 1974. I 
would say that's something to 
write about, i 


For Sole 

Nashville Tent & Awning Co. 

615 20th Ave., N. 

Nashville, Tennessee 37203 

Write for Price 


Just show it ... It sells itself! No 
competition . . . Ideal for Fund Raising 
... Top Profits! Not Sold in Stores! Print 
your name, address, social security number 
and RUSH with $1.00 (agent's cost). Com- 
plete Satisfaction or your money back by 

A project of the Ladies of Lee j 
For additional information write 


Roosevelt Miller, Director J 
c/o Lee College 
Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 I 
I 1 

Many Jews await the Messiah 
...and many have found Him! 

Rev. Moishe Rosen is 

bringing thousands of Jews 

to accept Jesus and to 

make a unique, creative 

contribution to the Christian 

church. Here is an exciting 

account of the growing 

"Jews for Jesus" 

movement, the conversion 

and career of its colorful 

leader, Moishe Rosen's 

effective evangelistic 

techniques, and his 

conviction that faith in 

Jesus Christ completes a 

Jew. $3.95 


* "PL. 





Fleming H. Revell Company 

Old Tappan, N.J. 07675 

(If ordering by mail, add 15<2 handling) 



Lenoir City Trio — Vocal Ensemble 

We are the Teen Trio from the Sixth Avenue 
Church of God in Lenoir City, Tennessee. The mem- 
bers of the trio are Jean and Jo Hamilton and Denise 

When we first entered the Teen Talent, we had 
no idea of what the Lord had in store for us. The 
competition started in our district, working on up 


to the regional, state, and national levels. Our ex- 
periences in this competition proved to be very ex- 
citing, and also gaining spiritually. 

We encountered a few hardships that really made 
us doubt whether or not we could enter on the state 
and national levels. Just before we were to perform 
during the state competition, Denise developed laryn- 

"Then they announced the winners: 'From the great State of Tennessee, 
the Lenoir City Teen Trio!' " 

gitis. She couldn't talk. How could we expect her 
to sing! But the Lord helped her as we sang Satur- 
day afternoon, and again Saturday night, as we per- 
formed in front of the biggest crowd we'd ever sung 
to. We felt the anointing of God as we sang. That 
night, during the camp meeting, the state Teen 
Talent winners were announced. We were so thrilled 
to have won the state competition; and from there, 
we looked forward to the General Assembly to be 
held in Dallas, Texas. 

Three weeks prior to the Assembly, Jean entered 
the hospital for tests. It was discovered that she had 
gallstones, so she had her gallbladder removed the 
next week. This really caused us to wonder whether 
we would be able to go to Dallas to enter in the 
national competition. The Lord really came through 
and gave her a "speedy" recovery. Her doctors agreed 
to let her fly to Texas. 

Our week at the Assembly was really exciting. We 
enjoyed all the youth services, and we also enjoyed 
meeting so many young people. Here is a short 
resume of our activities, beginning on Thursday of 
the General Assembly: 

Thursday: This was the day of final competition! 
Just before we sang in the afternoon we were 
quite nervous; but as we prayed, the Lord gave 
us confidence that we would do our best. We 
sang, and He blessed our singing. When we fin- 
ished, we were relieved. We listened to several 
very talented groups after we sang. We really 
enjoyed this and felt God's presence as they sang. 
That night we attended the worship service in the 
main auditorium. Brother Hughes, our General 
Overseer brought the message. 
Friday: We listened to more groups in the Teen 
Talent. That night we went to the worship ser- 
vice and heard Brother Carl Richardson bring the 

Saturday: We listened to the many youth choirs 
as they competed. This was the big night! We 
attended the worship service and heard Brother 

John Nichols preach. After the service, the Teen 
Talent Banquet was held in the Crystal Ballroom 
in the Baker Hotel. There were many nervous 
young people there, anxiously awaiting the re- 
sults of the 1972 Teen Talent. 

First, we ate a big meal and were entertained. 
Finally, the time arrived for the Teen Talent re- 
sults to be announced. The announcer started 
with the vocal solo winner and worked his way 
up to the vocal ensemble. Alas! The time had 
finally come for everyone to see who had won 
in our category. It was first announced that we, 
along with several other vocal ensembles, had a 
superior rating. Then they announced the win- 
ners: "From the great State of Tennessee, the 
Lenoir City Teen Trio!" We just couldn't believe 
that we had actually won! Brother Paul Henson 
congratulated us and awarded us a trophy. 

More awards were given, and we were so happy 
We thanked the Lord that He had helped us 
to do our best. 

Sunday: We were still on "cloud nine." 

In the Special Youth Service, held that night, 
each winning Teen Talent group performed. It 
was quite an experience for us to sing in front 
of so many people. The Lord calmed our nervous- 
ness, as well as everyone else's, and we felt His 
presence as each person performed. 
If you are considering entering Teen Talent next 
year, we encourage you to prepare and enter! You 
may face some hardships, but the Lord can help 
you overcome them. We feel that God especially had 
His hand on us last summer. We gained a new 
kind of relationship with God, because we learned 
that we can depend on Him for anything or for any 
problem. Winning, no matter if it's on the district, 
regional, state, or national level, encourages a per- 
son to do more for the Lord. So, even if you don't 
make it to the national competition, you are still a 
winner! i 



I he combined cry of talented 
Church of God young people 
has been heard! You have con- 
sciously or unconsciously ex- 
pressed the need for recognition 
in the Teen Talent program. 
Congratulations! You're being 
"looked over" and not "over- 
looked." Plans have been made 
with those of you in mind who 
are talented in areas other than 
music. The Teen Talent Art 
program is just a part of the plan 
not to "overlook" teen talent. 

Teen Talent Art gives you a 
chance to be unique. Your pro- 
duction must be original and not 
a copy. So you can hang loose 
and create to your heart's con- 
tent. The category is varied 
enough to accommodate you, re- 
gardless of your art specializa- 
tion. The areas include 
ceramics, graphics, painting, 
photography, sculpture, and 
textiles. All entries, with the 
exception of photography, will 
be judged on effectiveness of 
composition, individuality or 
originality, technique, crafts- 
manship, attention to detail or 
neatness, and how well the sub- 
ject enhances the natural char- 
acter of the material used. 
Photography will be judged on 
effectiveness of composition and 
individuality or originality. 
The judges will also be personal- 
izing the competition by pro- 

viding you with helpful evalua- 
tion forms of your entries to as- 
sist you in the future. As you 
create, bear in mind that the 
winning state entry must go 
untouched to the General Assem- 
bly for the national competition. 

You'll want to begin imme- 
diately. Waiting on the "right 
mood" may leave you in the 
lurch. Try this: Begin creating 
something and just see if the 
mood doesn't come before very 
long. You have plenty of time 
left now, so get right on it! 
You'll be surprised how fast 
time can fly. 

Some of us may have differ- 
ent talents, but all of us have 
the same responsibility to de- 
velop those God-entrusted tal- 
ents. You can be sure that God 
will not "overlook" any un- 
developed or underdeveloped 
talent that we have. If the say- 
ing is true that "one picture is 
worth a thousand words," then 
think what a priceless privilege 
and opportunity Christians who 
are artistically talented have to 
witness for the Lord. 

Along with great responsibility 
comes great satisfaction. To see 
something that you have formed 
begin to take shape is certainly 
gratifying. It then ceases to be 
an object of competition and 
becomes a creation. 

The General Department of 
Youth and Christian Education 
has provided for the Art Di- 
vision with you in mind. They're 
"looking you over." Don't "over- 
look" Teen Talent Art. _i_ 

Crystal won in the Sculpture Division ot Teen Talent. 


Hurriedly, my sisters and I 
went to the Baker Hotel where 
the Teen Talent Banquet 
was to be held. A line was 
forming at the doors of the 
Crystal Ball Room, and every- 
one looked very lovely. 

Now for the first time since 
stepping from the plane, my 
mind journeyed backward: It 
was only a year ago that I 
started with a lump of clay and 

water to begin what was to be- 
come a self-portrait. 

The doors opened; it was 
10 p.m. We all paraded in, 
through the buffet line, and then 
found a seat. I found a table 
with some of my South Carolina 
friends and sat down. The seats 
had a good view of the plat- 
form, but I was not hungry. It 
seemed it would take forever to 
eat. But finally the big moment 

The winner in the sculpture 
division was to be announced 
first; I whispered a little prayer. 
Brother Guiles read out the 
names of those who had received 
a superior rating. He called out 
at least four names, and I just 
knew that I had not made it. 
Then mine came last. I was so 
nervous I could not think. 
Then Brother Guiles called my 
name as winner. All I could do 
was sit there. One of my sis- 



Continued from page 25 

ters, sitting beside me said, 
"That's you." I went up to re- 
ceive the award, but everything 
from that moment on went so 
very fast. 

When I finally got back to 
the hotel about 3 a.m., even 
though worn out, I was filled 
with excitement. I told my 
parents and grandparents about 
my winning and then headed 
for bed. As I prayed that night, 
I thanked God for the Teen 
Talent program that gives 
Christian young people the 
chance to use their talent for 
the glory of God, and to meet 
other Christian people. I also 
thanked God for helping me to 
win, for having such a patient 
sculptor instructor, and for my 

proud parents. 

I went home extremely proud 
that I could represent South 
Carolina and my own church in 
Fort Mill. This award has given 
me many opportunities to use 
my talent for God. 

The Teen Talent program 
offers many opportunities for 
Church of God youth to use 
their talents. With the various 
categories available, no one is 
excluded. It gives the young 
people a chance to meet with the 
district youth, and the winners 
to meet on a state level. A 
desire to excel in each category 
is created through the interest 
demonstrated at each level of 
competition. With the support 
of the local church, and district 

and state officials, the winner 
in each category is very honored 
to receive the title and trophy 
for his state. 

In the past four years I have 
seen a renewed interest demon- 
strated by the young people 
all over our state in the Teen 
Talent program. In a world 
where the majority of young 
people are confused and are 
seeking an aim in life, it is a 
great joy to see Christian young 
people who have found purpose 
in life and who are trying hard 
to develop their God-given tal- 
ents. I thank God for the 
Church of God and its programs 
for youth. _i_ 

"As I prayed that night, 
I thanked God for the 
Teen Talent program 
that gives Christian 
young people the 
chance to use their 
talent for the glory of 
God, and to meet other 
Christian people." 

Pla y *n in*' ° Ur ^d. V? OVer there i 

ou rtal Stru ^ent 0r Wh ^h er W(B ,s son, effll . 

^u Will r s Peech t M iJ us about th 

: ^- ' ^ that i s 

trU St/no- r,- No, W ^ ^ e *"e r- Q , r P^rt With 

^dicatf Hm l ° use u^ T Ust Prac tic 'J ake m y tale J' th °^ talent 



Urs f or def- 




cl Yne w 

D WC tor 



in crisis. 




Approximately 10,000 congregations worldwide in the Church of God 

feel this need and in April of this year, perhaps a million or more 

members and friends will join together to win souls for Christ. 

Will you dedicate yourself to this great challenge? 


April, 1974 

Volume 45. No. 4 















Snow, Mountains, and FTH 

by H Lynn Stone 


by Clyne W. Buxton 

Youth and the Family Training Hour 

by Floyd D Carey 

Witness' Who, Me? 

by Bill D. Wooten 

A Different Kind of Fruit 

by Jerald Wilson 

Leadership Now! 

by Anthony Lombard 

What Is Youth Camp' 


by Wayne Rosson 

Christian Maturity 

by Oliver C. McCane 

With a Song in My Heart 

The End of the Times 

by Cheri Starchman 

Beyond Self 

by Karen Bagwell 

Youth and the Family Training Hour 


Clyne W. Buxton, Editor 

Anne Waiston, Research 

Ron Hood, Art Director 

Ledarral Brumley, Artist 

H. Bernard Dixon, Circulation Manager 

0. W. Polen, Editor in Chiet 

F. W. Gotf, Publisher 

Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House, 
922 Montgomery Avenue, Cleveland, Tenn. 37311. All materials 
intended for publication in the LIGHTED PATHWAY should be 
addressed to Clyne W. Buxton, Editor. All inquiries concerning 
subscriptions should be addressed to Bookkeeping Department, 
Church of God Publishing House, Cleveland, Tennessee 37311. 
Single subscription, $2 per year; roll of 15, $2 per month; 
single copy, 20c. Second-class postage paid at Cleveland, 
Tennessee 37311. Postmaster send Form 3579 to CHURCH OF 
GOD PUBLISHING HOUSE, 1080 Montgomery Ave., Cleveland, 
Tennessee 37311. 



aw aw. 


My Father, giver of all good things, 
as David did, so I also give You praise 
for the snoivs of Mount Hermott, even 
as I pray to Thee for our Family 
Training Hour. 

We are just a snow flake , each 
one created differently by the hand 
of the Master Designer — some to sing; 
some to speak; others to teach, play, 
recite, testify, witness, pray, read. 

But God, let our Family Training 
Hour not be like solitary flakes of 
wintry storms and cloudy skies, each 
doing his own thing. Bring us to- 
gether on the peaks of Mount Hermon. 
Let us be snow, not flakes. 

Yet, Lord, may we become more 
than beautiful winter snow, com- 
pacted on the mountain peak as a 
picture for the tvorld to behold. Let 
the springtime warmth of Your pres- 
ence melt us to run down like rivers 
for the desert world to drink. 

Thank You, Jesus, for Your promise: 
^Whatsoever you shall ask in My name, 
believing, it shall be given unto you." 


been involved 

the activities of « pub Uc 

in * ,he choirs , a^ & feeen iv 

su«S l " rh fathers were * 

SeIVlC6S " « «*»»«* our **££, ftf^^d *** 

ouX very beg , ing the e fi the y J , 

services- T* tf a set £avnd v 

Endeavor, u h_ence, " lc the Young 

^e *hoto «•»*" tQ aepattmeAtaU* ^ Trainv a 

tn ... v^ean to o«y_ _ To day s r , vP c. 

„r often ^ w* entire ^ rt . ine people & 

J ° cal vT decade of tn« dep artmeu— 

hur * .'erv member of the dv group (a 

iaWS hat you caa *>* a ^a^<S» ^ 

Thea someday V d t0 tea 

a»d,o»«' ttbe foI FamllvTra^ H 

Hour. Yours for 

v, Bu«oa. ef or 





and the 
Family Thiiiiing 

As a young person, you are a magnetic force in the Family Training Hour 
program. You draw special interest and consideration. In fact, a large segment 
of the training and togetherness emphasis is directed to youth. The activities are 
structured with your "growth" needs in view. And the programs are geared to 
guide you in leadership experimentation and "soul" expression that builds self- 
confidence, faith, and Bible-based spirituality. 

The key, however, to the Family Training Hour door of fulfillment — in re- 
lationship to your life and needs — is involvement. You must become involved by 
recognizing two foundational factors: (1) your personal responsibility in Fam- 
ily Training Hour activities, and (2) the personal rewards that Family Training 
Hour involvement provides. 

Responsive involvement in Family Training Hour activities requires a basic 
understanding of the nature and goals of the program. Without being too starchy 
— because I want you to stay with me in spirit and interest — I want to outline 
five goals of the Family Training Hour: (1) to motivate a sense of mission — 
both spiritual and secular — among each member of the family; (2) to mobilize 
the family for New Testament service and worship; (3) to magnify the 
importance of God's Word in family life; (4) to maintain a fresh emphasis on 
the work of the Holy Spirit in directing family affairs; and (5) to minister 
to family needs and relationships. An understanding of these platform princi- 
ples, and how they relate to you and your particular age group, will make it 
possible for you to enjoy the life-shaping fruit of the Family Training Hour. 

If you wish to reap the fruit of the Family Training Hour, then you must 
engage in deliberate action. The general goals of the Family Training Hour 
must be sifted and transposed into specific goals that relate to you and your 
family. At this point, identification with the Family Training Hour program 
and involvement come together. This "coming together" induces action — happy 
and warm action — and the magnetic force of youth in the Family Training 
Hour program is both understood and anticipated. 

In this issue of the Lighted Pathway several articles relating to youth and the 
Family Training Hour are featured. Read each one of them. Meditate on the 
message. Identify with the program. And then get involved! 

Remember: involvement is the key to the Family Training Hour door of action 
and fulfillment. _j_ 

YOUTH and the Family Training Hour 


WHO, Ml 


Bill D. Wooten 

Witness! Who, me? I scarcely know the 
meaning of the word! 

According to Mr. Webster, a witness is "a 
person or thing able to give evidence." 

Evidence! Of what? 

I suppose a witness for Christ must communi- 
cate the story of His life and love for mankind. 

But I don't know much about Christ or His 
Word. I would like to witness, but I guess I'll 
have to confess that I really don't know where 
to begin. The world is full of communication 
problems already. There is no need for me to 
stammer and stutter, and make a miserable 
flop at something so many people are good 
at doing. 

Why me, anyhow? Do I have to witness? 
But how can I? 

Merhaps this is the way you feel about witnessing. 
The most serious communication gap of all times 
is the one that exists between God and man. The 
central message of God's Word is the good news that 

this gulf has been bridged by the Lord Jesus Christ, 
God's Son, at Calvary. The Apostle Paul wrote to 
young Timothy in 1 Timothy 2:5, "That God is on 
one side and all the people on the other side, 
and Christ Jesus, himself man, is between 
them to bring them together, by giving his life 
for all mankind" (Liri>ig Bible). 

Now the task is to make sure that others are aware 
of this bridge. Twentieth-century disciples are 
called upon to see that this message goes into 
the private worlds of each individual. While it is 
true that mass communication is of great impor- 
tance, the Lord's method is to carry the gospel 
personally to individuals. In this manner, the whole 
world could be evangelized in a very short time 
if everyone continued the process! 

While your peers at school may not be interested 
in watching a mass evangelistic effort on television 
and while, because of too much homework, they 
may not desire to read God's Word, chances are they 
will listen to you. 

The Family Training Hour (FTH) presents ways 
and means by which you can witness. Primarily, 
it provides a time of learning about Christ and 
the Bible, giving information that will be very 
helpful in adventures of witnessing. But possibly of 
equal importance, it provides an open door to 
invite friends, neighbors, and associates to this 
service for the family. 

What does the Family Training Hour do? 
It provides guidance and training that are essential 
to the spiritual well-being of youth. It is a time 
for sharing ideas and questions. Questions are 
aired and hopefully cleared by discussion and 

The FTH is beneficial also because of the together- 
ness it provides with other young people, as well as 
with children and adults in a total family program. 
It permits youth to practice leadership by accepting 

Youth can apply the principles of the Bible only if they know them. 

responsibility in planning and directing programs. 

The study of Bible subjects, world conditions, and 
local church services also helps a youth mature 
in Christ. The interaction of youth groups and 
the sharing of ideas and thoughts is most beneficial 
at such an important time in the life of young 

Of course, vouth can only apply the principles of 
the Bible if they know them, and if they know 
how. In the lives of happy teen Christians, wor- 
ship is possibly the most important principle. The 
Family Training Hour helps youth to understand 
the meaning of worship and to participate as well. 

Does your FTH provide these things mentioned? 
If not, there is something that you, as a responsible 
young person, can do. Talk it over with your 

pastor. If he is uncertain about any of the areas, 
he may find ready help through his state Youth and 
Christian Education Department. Your Family 
Training Hour should and can be one that 
you will feel good about inviting your friends 
to attend. 

Are you now convinced about the Family Training 
Hour vourself? You must be sold on it before 


you can sell it to others! It doesn't seem so difficult 
after you have been made aware of the importance 
of such a service. 

One of your basic needs, as well as that of your 
peers, is to be accepted and to belong to a group. 
Perhaps vour friends would like to belong to vour 
Family Training Hour group! Get involved in the 
local Family Training Hour program. j_ 

YOUTH and the Family Training Hour 

Young people in the Church of 
God have heard the word fellow- 
ship all of their lives. It's a word 
we use to mean "close association, 
togetherness, friendship, and love." 

It's common knowledge that 
to be able to put the word fellow- 
ship into action in church services, 
we have to be present with other 
people. The Family Training 
Hour is one of the main services 
during a regular week where we 
can have "fellowship" with other 
Christian youth. 

Fellowship in the church has 
many benefits; and, to illustrate, 
please allow me to use a home- 
made comparison in which I 
will use the word fellowship 
fairly loosely. 

Take a look at an apple that has 
fallen off a tree. It has lost 
"fellowship" with the source of 
its life. Leave the apple on the 
ground for several days, and it 
begins to rot. 

Likewise, if you stay away from 
the midweek Family Training 
Hour, your spiritual "apple" loses 
"fellowship" with the source of 

its life. I do not mean to imply 
that you begin to rot, but certainly 
your spiritual character becomes 
less healthy. 

There is a positive aspect also. 
An apple on the tree is hanging on 
to life itself. Sunshine radiates 
the energy, and rain provides 
the necessary water for the roots to 
manufacture the food the tree 
needs. These nutrients travel from 
the roots, up through the trunk, 
out through the branches and 

individually into each apple. The 
apple becomes a healthy, delicious, 
mature fruit — all because it has 
maintained togetherness with the 

A young Christian in the church 
is hanging on to life itself. God's 
love radiates energy through 
Christ, and the Holy Spirit rains 
the spiritual blessings on the 
church. The church takes in 
these "nutrients" through its 
spiritual roots. They travel up 

through its trunk, out through its 
branches, and personally into you. 
You become a healthy, mature 
Christian, because you have 
maintained togetherness with the 

Even though you as a young 
person may have a vital, dynamic, 
personal relationship with Christ 
Himself, you still need the help, 
direction, and benefits that come 
from fellowship with other mem- 
bers of the church. 

Imagine a week, from one 
Sunday until the next, full of 
rubbing shoulders with the world, 
full of hearing bad language, 
full of discouragement, full of 
rebellious schoolmates or co- 
workers, full of unhappy and 
empty people, full of criticism from 
non-Christian teen-agers, and full 
of looking temptation square in 
the face. Is it possible to go a 
whole week through all of this 
without the fellowship of your 
Christian friends? 

Now think of a week when you 
attend Family Training Hour. 
You have the fellowship of other 


is like a worm 

in the fruit of 

Christian fellowship. 

Christians. You get that word of 
encouragement from a senior 
citizen. You get that pleasant 
greeting from another teen-ager. 
You get that uplifting testimony 
from one who's prayer has been 
answered. You get that beautiful 
smile from the pastor's wife. You 
get that surge of warmth and 
strength when all the church 
members lift their voices in praise 
together. You get that feeling of 

complete unity, when in the young 
people's group session the class 
members all join in prayer for 
one specific request. You get that 
energy from God's love when the 
young people all sing "To Be 
Like Jesus." You get that shower 
of Holy Spirit "rain" when the 
group leader leads an anointed 
prayer of dismissal, and no one can 
leave the room for a few minutes 
because the Spirit is so real. You 
get that love right in the middle of 
the week, just when you need it 
so badly. 

The fruit of fellowship is all 
of these experiences when you're 
hanging onto life itself; when 
you maintain togetherness with 
the church; and when you have 
that close association with other 
youths and older people of like 
faith who love you, who pray for 
you, and who help you with your 

How can you stay home on 
Family Training Hour night, when 
the fruit of fellowship is avail- 
able? Get involved in the local 
Family Training Hour program. _i_ 

YOUTH and the Family Training Hour 



Anthony Lombard 

Urgent attention is being 
centered on the youth impact in 
today's society. This influence has 
redesigned fashions, rewritten 
textbooks, and refocused attention 
on the creative potential of vouth 
in the church. 

There has never been a time 
when so many were aware of the 
influence of youth, both inside 
and outside the church. Con- 
sequently, there has never been 
so much energy exerted to tap the 
rich resources of youth and to 
integrate them into church-life. 
With the under-25 population 
so rapidly increasing, there exists 
an urgent need for youth leader- 
ship development in the church. 

But where does leadership 


training begin? Where does the 
church and its youth meet to put 
in motion this training experience? 

There are many programs that 
share in the process, but Family 
Training Hour continues to serve 
as the natural environment to train 
youth for leadership. 

Family Training Hour has built 
within its structure a concept of 
"development bv doing." It serves 
as a practical laboratory where 
principle is transformed into 
practice; it provides interaction for 
physical growth and development; 
it guides in the quest for spiritual 
maturity; and it provides a fellow- 
ship whereby individuals learn 
acceptance through social en- 

Thus, a very basic pattern of 
development, demonstrated in the 
life of Jesus, is set in motion. 
"And Jesus increased in wisdom 
[practical understanding] and 
stature [physical development], 
and in favour with God [spiritual 
maturity] and man [social en- 
counter]" (Luke 2:52). 

Practical Understanding 

The task of the church is to 
produce offspring that not only 
"contend for the faith," but also 
"communicate the faith." To 
develop this kind of youth leader- 
ship, the Family Training Hour 
serves as the laboratory where 
vouth grapple with problems, 
share insights, and forge concepts 

YOUTH and the Family Training Hour 

H^^HK^^HI^^^^m^^H^^NHH . 


in the heat of involved learning. 

In the Family Training Hour 
opportunity is offered young 
people for "in-service" training. In 
a somewhat structured session the 
sponsor engages the student with 
personal involvement that pro- 
duces understanding of both 
Scripture and life-related subject 
matter. This might be done by the 
student analyzing scriptures and 
giving personal responses. 

Be sure that youth are personally 
involved in the process. This is 
youth leadership development. 
Youth learn to develop the ability 
to judge and choose for themselves 
on the basis of principles acquired 
in the Family Training Hour. 

Many approaches to involve- 
ment may be utilized, with the 
purpose of engaging students in 
meaningful action in preparation 
for larger responsibilities. Youth 
may serve as committee members, 
musicians, song leaders, class 
officers, assistant teachers, choir 
members, secretaries, and nursery 

Physical Development 

To understand the purpose and 
place of physical activities in 
relation to Family Training Hour, 
we must remember that physical 
interaction involves more than 
mere muscular coordination. It also 
engages the emotions. Young 
leadership must develop the ability 
to keep cool when emotions reach 
peak points. This vital ingredient, 
along with physical dexterity and 
a sound body, are critical in a 
society of stress and fast pace. 

Christian leadership that is 

physically sluggish communicates 
unconcern about a most important 
instrument of God — the body. 
Emphasis on this aspect of Familv 
Training Hour life in no way 
intimates a de-emphasis from the 
traditional sharing session; rather, 
it is encouragement for the in- 
clusion of these activities in the 
Family Training Hour group. Youth 
camps, retreats, VBS, Scouting, 
church league sports, and many 
other extrachurch activities offer 
unique opportunities for develop- 
ing youth leadership physically. 

Spiritual Maturity 

As an agency of the church, the 
Family Training Hour is vitallv 
interested in evangelizing and 
developing its youth spiritually. To 
do so necessitates bringing youth 
together in worship experiences. 
Through creative media, the 
gospel is presented and spiritual 
seeds are planted. However, the 
goal of the Family Training Hour 
is to lead youth beyond a con- 
version experience to an apprecia- 
tion of the Scriptures and their 
value in daily life; to teach youth 
to appreciate music and to worship 
with song; to develop in youth the 
proper attitudes toward God and 

Youth need to feel 

the vibrations of 



man; and to equip youth to 
assume positions of spiritual leader- 

Mature youth leadership realizes 
that Christ desires uncompromis- 
ing commitment. And spiritual 
maturity can only be attained as 
one follows "after Christ" in 
practical life experiences. The 
Family Training Hour seeks to 
unite all of life's experiences, 
whereby the Spirit can "quicken" 
us to fruitful service. 

These spiritual experiences are 
enhanced in a variety of Family 
Training Hour activities. These 
include devotional moments, 
creative Bible study, role playing, 
dialogue, panel discussions, re- 
search projects, drama, prayer 
meetings, and personal fellowship 
with God in worship. 

Social Encounter 

Exposure to diverse personalities 
is healthy for social development. 
This is achieved in the Family 
Training Hour as innovative 
techniques are utilized to bring 
youth together in group discussions, 
share sessions, and involvement 
projects. Social activities directly 
related to the Family Training 
Hour allow principles to emerge as 
life-styles. The value, therefore, of 
youth planning activities and 
carrying them out takes on im- 
portant dimensions. 

With sponsor guidance, youth 
come together; and as they tune in 
on the group's wavelength, there 
emerges not only an understanding 
of, but an appreciation for, in- 
dividual differences. Young leaders 
learn that being different does 


not mean being unable to love or 
accept. On the contrary, differences 
add beauty and variety to life. 

As they invest individually in 
the programming, youth receive a 
sense of "soul" satisfaction. The 
need to be a part of the action is 
satisfied, and the bond between the 
church and her youth is cemented. 
Youth need to feel the vibrations 
of appreciated involvement as 
they serve in Christ's church. 

The Church of God has long 
advanced the idea that we are 
"saved to serve." It continues 
not only to accept responsibility 
for its youth — the natural resource 
of the church — but to recognize 
their potential. And Family 
Training Hour has been instituted 
as a unique instrument of the 
church to guide youth in self- 
development for effective and fruit- 
ful service for God. _(_ 




YUUIH CAM?' 15 beiN/g SURROUMded by a 
lot of happy Paces,,, 

General Department of Youth and Christian Education 

Youth GdMp is d good wights Rest, 

|r Jusf Mnow +-he CooMselor wo^id like so/v^e of thi's 
Pre*Hy vi'fve -f-o HeLp decorate our cabftJ . 


TO C#Mp 15 MoMe AWAy ProM Mo/vie// 

"■:-'■ ' 

^outh CaMp is rv\eehViq YburNew 

Z>he waist's a. baby blue (toom wi4-h LeM°N 
Yellow fie -back curfaiNS. 

Youth CaMp is becoiwiViq ProfiCiewt in 

Youf"h CaMp is soda Pop <3N/d 
Ice Create,, . 


\ IV 


'' '^#^^^v|f/i^'/ 

AmcI g/ViNg YburseLF -h> FuLfiWi'wq 


ufh Caiwf 
Your Life,, 

" / A »4 if A - 1/ 


#tfO*«£ <r£^Lu 


YOUTH and the Family Training Hour 


What's that? 

iJeing a Christian doesn't auto- 
matically make going to church 
the most exciting thing in life. 
Getting your kicks out of going to 
hear the preacher on Sunday 
night doesn't come by itself: it 
must be cultivated. The teen who 
is not inspired by worship misses 
much in life; for one thing, life's 
greatest dimension — communion 
with God. 

Many have tried to define the 
word worship. And yet it seems to 
be a word without definition. 
Some see it as the worship-service 
activity of the congregation and 

minister on Sunday morning. Some 
see it as communing with nature. 

But, just what is worship any- 
way? Simply stated, it is "a 
personal meeting with God, giving 
honor and praise to Him through 
Jesus Christ." In the Family 
Training Hour, teens are chal- 
lenged to worship Him "in spirit 
and in truth." 

IVlusic has always played a great 
part in worship. Teens of every 
language and race have found 
this to be an avenue to convey 
their praises unto God. Whether it 

Wayne Rosson 

is in the stately music of historic 
worship or the unstructured songs 
of the unlearned, it has carried 
their heart's message to Him. 

Music in the Family Training 
Hour is directed to honor God. 
It is simple enough that all may 
enter into the thought and spirit 
it expresses. 

In the Old Testament the 
people sang psalms with great 
dignity as they sacrificed. Men of 
other cultures use the music of 
their own lands in worship. The 
Family Training Hour teaches that 
music of different types, from 
choruses to anthems, are proper 
in praising the Lord. 

Prayer also is an important part 
of the worship service. As priests 
unto God we offer the petitions 
of our lives to Him. In the 
Family Training Hour opportunitv 
is given for both prayer in unison 
and individual prayer. 

Learning to lead in congrega- 
tional prayer is difficult for some. 
One should at this time pray 
for the needs of the group as a 
whole and those important needs 
of individuals in the group. The 
FTH provides young people with 
guidance in this vital area of 
soul expression. 

What about the offering? It is 
a bad practice just to give for 
a certain need. The offering is 
an act of worship. 

Too often teens think that the 
offering is only for adults, but it 
has been shown that the pattern 
learned in youth will determine 
the procedure followed in adulthood. 

Tithing too is as binding on 


youth as on any age group. How 
we give reveals what we think 
is important in life. If Jesus is 
important, then giving to Him is 

In the Family Training Hour 
the Word is presented in a less- 
structured manner than in the 
other worship services. Even 
though we are sitting in an in- 
formal session, the Word is 
important. Through the use of 
panel groups, Bible studies, and 
workbooks, the Word of God is 
brought to our attention in a clear 
style so that it can be related to 
daily life. 

lhe Family Training Hour also 
teaches in the field of personal 
devotions. Personal devotions 
include Bible reading, the reading 
of other religious materials, and 
prayer. Some youths in their private 
devotions find it helpful to play 
gospel music on the record player. 
With this aid they then enter 
into their devotions. 

Prolonged prayer does not come 
easily. It is learned through daily 
private prayer. E. M. Bounds, in 
his book entitled Power Through 
Prayer, states that short prayers 
owe their power to the long 
prayers that have preceded them. 

To learn to worship is a pressing 
need in the lives of many youths. 
The work of the Family Training 
Hour, by emphasizing the prin- 
ciples of real worship, is helping 
many to find the fuller dimensions 
of life. 

Young person, get involved in 
the local Family Training Hour 
program ! 





1. These tapes are part of a worldwide ministry and 
are heard from Singapore to Germany. 

2. They are in use in small Bible study groups as well 
as college classrooms. 


• Two 60-minute stereo cassette tapes 

• Attractive gold-grained book sleeve package for your bookshelf 

• Special music arrangements by the Mount Paran Sanctuary Choir 

• Beautifully read scriptures, by Dr. M. G. McLuhan 

• Thirty-page study guide (additional copies at 45c per guide) 

Order Form 

Please send the taped worship series for $9.95. 


I would also like the following titles available at $3.75 each. 








Please send a 

Paran Ministries 

P.O. Box 27542 Station 7 

Atlanta, Georgia 30327 

complete listing of available tapes. Use the 

above a 



the ad. 


YOUTH and the Family Training Hour 

Christian Maturity 

Oliver C. McCane 

It happened on a cold morning, February 23, 1945. 
As chaplain of the Brazilian Division, he was 
searching for the bodies of soldiers who had fallen 
and remained buried under the snow in no-man's- 

Dr. Joas Saren, telling of this experience as a 
chaplain in World War II, said he found a young 
sergeant who had grown up in a Sunday school in 
Rio de Janeiro. 

The ice and snow had perfectly preserved the body 
of the soldier for two months. The surroundings 
suggested that he had used up all his ammunition. 
It appeared that, as he was about to advance in 
his final assault upon his enemy, a missile had 
pierced his chest. 

He did not die immediately but had time to 
reach into his pocket and to take out his New 
Testament and Psalms which the chaplain had given 
him. He was evidently reading the Twenty-third 
Psalm as his life slowly ebbed away. His head had 
fallen forward, and his blood had glued the pages 
to his frozen face. In his dying moment, the 
Word of God had once again become that precious 
comfort that never fails. 

In Christian living, at least two kinds of people 
are involved: those who fail and those who succeed 

in their Christian commitment. The principle is evi- 
dent. The gift of salvation is not merely bestowed 
to us for the purpose of self-indulgence, but rather 
for the common good of all mankind. 

This understanding of salvation calls for Christian 
maturity. The greatest gift that Christ gives to us 
is Himself. Christ thus becomes the focal point 
upon which two eternities evolve: heaven and hell, 
life and death. 

Once we are committed to Christ, the whole 
fullness of God must become our goal in life. 
The Family Training Hour program of the Church 
of God is designed to guide you in commitment 
and to help you achieve Christian maturity. 
Bible Standards or Men's Philosophy — Which? 

The Bible does not say that Christians might be, 
but that Christians are new persons. It is not just 
a question as to whether we should, but as Christians 
we do possess a character that is holy, a life that 
is changed. 

This building of Christian maturity must not be 
upon the "wood, hay, stubble" (1 Corinthians 3:12) 
of men's opinions, but rather upon the "gold, silver, 
precious stones" of the Bible. 

In 1 Peter 2:2, the Holy Spirit declares 
"as newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the 


word, that ye may grow thereby." The study 
of God's Word is central in the Family Training 
Hour. It offers a spiritual life for the nourishment 
of the soul. 

Thomas Jefferson said, "I have said and always 
will say that the studious perusal of the sacred 
volume will make better citizens, better fathers and 
better husbands." 

Benjamin Franklin advised, "Young men, my 
advice to you is that you cultivate an acquaintance 
with the Holy Scriptures." 

God's Book is His greatest tool for Christian 
maturity. The Bible is a spiritual gold mine in 
which a Christian discovers one inexhaustible vein 
of treasure after another. 

The maturity of a Christian must include the 
study of the Word. The Bible is quick and living 
(Hebrews 4:12). The Bible is a sword (Ephesians 
6:17). The Bible is a mirror (James 1:23). The 
Bible is a source of life (1 Peter 1:23). The 
Bible has a marvelous maturing effect upon those 
who read it and heed it. One of the prime purposes 
of the Family Training Hour is to guide youth 
in Bible study. 

Young Christians in the World 

Every Christian's role is to live, love, and act 
as the ambassador of Jesus Christ in a world that 
is mostly indifferent and uninterested. With witch- 
craft and Satan worship spreading throughout the 
world, involving cities and campuses, youth must 
understand why these are wrong. 

In this Age of Aquarius, 

quackery is thriving 

as a surprising number of 

people, young and old, 

are fleeing 

into superstition and unreality. 

No nation of the world has escaped an involve- 
ment of these weird rites. The increase in black 
magic, extrasensory perception, astrology, and 
fortune-telling is alarming. 

The Family Training Hour program involves 
training that will fortify and strengthen you to 
withstand these threats from the enemy. "There is a 
way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end 
thereof are the ways of death" (Proverbs 14:12). 
Attend Family Training Hour and be prepared to 
know the true way that leads to eternal life and 

In the November, 1970, issue, the Journal of the 
American Medical Association said, "The new occult 
craze — and that is just what it is — has given rise 
to all manner of flimflam and hocus-pocus with 
people's health. In this Age of Aquarius, quackery is 
thriving as a surprising number of people, young 
and old, are fleeing into superstition and unreality." 

Christian maturity will encourage us not to be 
duped by miracles and phenomenal happenings that 
are performed through these extrasensory powers of 
Satan. Young people, Satan is behind the blinding 
confusion of these perilous times. Family Training 
Hour attendance will fortify you to stand 
against him. 

The Immortal Soul Does Not Stand Still 

Since the soul of man craves spiritual food so 
that it may grow, it is only normal and right 
that youth should have a longing to visit a place 
where that food may be received. The logical place 
for Christian youth is the Family Training 
Hour. It's a place where you can become involved 
in spiritual feeding as well as spiritual eating. 
You will be taught how to live responsibly by being 
given responsibility. 

Maturity is not just something that we learn 
today that we may put into practice tomorrow. 
No! Christian maturity should be developed and 
displayed in our everyday living, our everyday 
conversation, and our everyday involvement. Ma- 
turity does not lie in the prize at the end of life, 
but is a vital part of our everyday accomplishments. 

Guiding youth in Christian maturity is the goal 
of the Family Training Hour. Get involved in the 
local Family Training Hour program! 4- 


Debbie Hollis — 

1972 Challenge Contest Winner From Ohio 

With cl Smq 

in Mftfeatit 

He's Jesus 

' J J i J: i H i J n m 

Dobbie A Mollis 

1 . Who's the man who died for me on the cross al Cal-\a -ry, 

2. He's (he man of Gal- i -lee and Me walked up -on the sea. 







-►*—>-* — »- 

g — g 


f> — r^ 


j1;J^J f iiiU $ 

life; trib-ules to Him I'll bring;I'm so hap - py since to Him I'm 

j : / I 
-9- 1 * #-1 


Who bowed His head and cried 
He healed the sick and turned 


v — v — V 

not m> will but thine; 
the wa - ter to wine; 

— » — T i ~t 

«i i i z — *-L-* — «i — ;' ^i t i /n - 


re-signed. Yes, He's Je - sus and 1 know He's mine. 
». _ w _», -J •* 

e. — » *■ 

V v 

* — g 






* ' i — ■ — •— 



And who gave His all that we from our sins could be made free. 
He raised Laz-'rus from the deadand the hun - gry peo -pie fed. 

r pi r-f 


'Twas Je - sus and I know He's 



^ j i j jj i n 

= h ft 

* J 

He's Je -sus, Je -sus my Sav-iour andKing, He changed m> 




v — V 

£/ebbie Hollis (17) is 
from Gnadenhutten, Ohio, 
and attends the Uhrichs- 
ville Church of God where 
she serves as the youth Sun- 
day school class president, 
Y.P.E. secretary, and youth 
choir member. She is a 
flagbearer in her school 
band, a school chorus mem- 
ber, an office aide, and a 
Future Teachers of Amer- 
ica aide. Debbie has received three honor roll scholar- 
ship awards, five 4-H Club blue ribbon awards, and 
a Science Fair award. 

She is a National Honor Society member and is 
listed in Who's Who Among American High School 
Students, Outstanding Teen-ager of America, and the 
Society of Outstanding American High School Students. 
Her hobbies include sewing, reading, and songwriting. 
Debbie plans to enter nursing school and train to be- 
come a registered nurse. 


World conditions call for a new look 

at the doctrine and qualifications for the Rapture — 

For the Lord is soon to rapture His people who are ready! 

Listed in this book are the following 

The Doctrine of the Rapture 
Qualification for the Rapture 
Seven Seals of Revelation Six 
Qualifications for the Brideship 
The Millennium Kingdom 
The Heaven of Heavens 
The Spirit Makes All Things New, 

and others. 

The author has given over forty 
years of earnest study to the doc- 
trine of the Rapture and who 
will go. He has taught and 
preached the subject until he 
has acquired the descriptive title, 
"The Rapture Preacher." 

Over two thousand copies of this book were sold in the first thirty days after publication. Some 
churches are using the book as a study guide in their Family Training Hour. 

To obtain your copy, send $2.00 for one book; or, order six for $12.00 and get one free. Special 
prices are available for fifty copies or more. 

Address all orders to Albert Batts, Box 21305, Chattanooga, Tennessee 37421. 



BOOK(S) $ 






Cheri Starchman 

^is I sat in a social studies class 
not long ago, the teacher was 
discussing the problems develop- 
ing in the world today: 

1 . We're facing a food short- 
age. How will the nations 
cope with this situation? 

2. How can we manage without 
fuel to heat our homes? The 
supply of coal isn't going 

to last forever. 

3. What about fresh water? The 

The End of th< 

world has many seas and 
oceans, but we need fresh 
water to drink. We could 
always take the salt out of 
seawater and purify it, but 
that would cost millions of 

4. How much longer will our 
fresh air last? The environ- 
ment is becoming more pol- 
luted every day. 

5. Our natural resources are 
dwindling away. The short- 
age of petroleum is causing 
a shortage of plastics. (Most 
plastics are made of petro- 
leum.) Loggers are clear- 
cutting the land, and trees 
don't just grow overnight! 
But the world no longer 
seems to care. 

6. The crime rate is climbing 
higher each year. Many 
people say there's no way to 
stop it — it's too late to re- 
form the nations! 

These are just a few of the many 
problems on earth today. Right 

now our very existence depends on 
what the Arab countries do about 
our supply of fuel. In times 
past scientists have always come up 
with a solution for all the world's 
problems. But now they say that 
there are no answers to the prob- 
lems that exist today. 

I heard a minister make the 
comment the other day that when 
he was a boy and heard it preached 
about the nations getting into a 
war over the land around the 
Dead Sea, he used to look at the 
map and laugh at the thought of 
any country battling over a stretch 
of desert. But today scientists 
have declared that that "stretch of 
desert" is the most valuable piece 
of land in the world! The United 
States can't afford to let Russia 
get it, and Russia can't afford to 
let the United States get it. 

The teacher made the comment, 
"Eventually all of these shortages 
and problems are going to wipe 
out the very existence of man." 
But, Friend, this is only God 




announcing the return of His Son. 
Everything is falling in place the 
way the Bible says it will. The end 
of the times is here. Jesus is 
coming soon — maybe in 1974. I 


AD D: Chords, "runs," progre ssions 

Twenty lessons $4.98 




Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 


P. O. Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 


Phone 242-0730 





404 Ahitener Drive Phone 226-1 253 

Dalton, Ga. 30720 

Write or Call For Free Color Brochure 



OUR "50-50" 



$5000 CASH every time 10 members of your group 
each sell 10 cans of Old-Fashioned Peanut Brittle at 
$1 00 per can. 

100% MARK-UP! This delicious Peanut Brittle costs 
your group only 50c each and sells for $1.00 
NO INVESTMENT! NOT EVEN 1c! Order 120 to 1200 
cans today. Take up to 30 days to send payment. Give 
your name, title, phone number and complete address, 
the name, address, etc of 2nd officer, name of group, 
quantity desired, and nearest Freight Office (no parcel 
post). We ship FOB.. Birmingham with EXTRAS 
INCLUDED FREE to cover shipping cost. Orders 
accepted groups oniy. 


DEPT. 4-99 
900 No 19th St., Birmingham, Alabama 35203 


For Sole 

Nashville Tent & Awning Co. 

615 20th Are., N. 

Nashville, Tennessee 37203 

Write for Price 

Wiedemann Sndubtiueb, Sne. 

P O Bo« 672. Musutln*. IA 57761 • Phone 319 2S36642 

Write lor tree information kit Dept ji6 


Chain and tabic* in com- 
plete range of sizes for every 
Church need. Steel and wood 
folding chain, folding ban- 
quet tablet, speakers' standi. 
Alto office desks and 
chain. Write for in for- 



1973 Report 

Youth camp is not an end in itself. It is a tool waiting to be wielded through 
the guidance of the Holy Spirit for the salvation and spiritual growth of young people. 
Church of God youth camps are not designed to provide activity alone: They are 
designed to change lives. 

Church of God youth camps had an enrollment of 25,412 campers and staff 
members in 121 camps during 1973. Lives were indeed changed. Of this number. 
4,891 were saved; and 2,786 were sanctified and filled with the Holy Spirit. 

Please pause right now and PRAISE God for youth camp! And let's believe Him 
for an even greater camping season in 1974. 




Karen Bagwell 

hen I look around me and see 
the sun, the moon, the stars — all 
the magnificent handiwork of 
God — I cannot imagine why He 
would love someone like me enough 
to give His very own Son as a 
living sacrifice. I don't know 
why Jesus cared. I cannot under- 
stand it; but one day I accepted it. 

From the bonds of sin He set 
me free and saved me by His 
blood. With His power He raised 
me and gave me that peace that 
passeth all understanding. 

How well I remember! Just 
knowing that Jesus was mine and 
I was His filled my life with hope. 
When I was tired or lonely, I 
would call on Him; and He was 
my shelter in the time of storms. 
In the time of hunger His Word 
was my food. His blessings were 
so numerous that I could never 
doubt His love for me. 

Just being a Christian was 
wonderful! But somehow my life 
seemed strangely empty — like a 
tree without fruit, like a song 
without lyrics. 

I had an overwhelming desire 
for fulfillment. I knew that I 
could never find the answer by 
wishing on a bright, faraway star, 
or by seeking the luck a four-leaf 
clover is said to bring. I knew 
that I could never find the answer 
by achieving fame or gaining 
wealth. I realized that the only 
way I could turn was to God — 
and I did. 

My life was changed. Instead of 
seeing myself and my selfish 
desires, I saw beyond myself. The 
picture was impressed upon the 
screens of my mind never to be 
removed. I caught a glimpse of the 
street "where the lonely walk." 
At last I found a chance for ful- 
fillment. I found my calling — 
direcdy and indirecdy — in a 
wistful, sad smile; in a face 
tormented with pain; in the tears 
of a deserted child; and in so 
many lonely, needy people in 
dilemmas that are almost dark as a 
dungeon, where the sun seldom 







Since 1888. Write for free estimate. 

the EA$Y WAY! 




Ask for our FREE Catalog' 


Drawer E 
Madison, Tenn. 37115 



Write lor free 
color brochure. 

tyiUeiCflaAA. Saecialtiei 

A/C 214 657-6524 Box 931 Henderson, Texas 75652 


The name to remombor for 




Will 11 "* Church credit plant available. 
Free colored brochure. 


Box 518 / Orange, Texas 77630 

Phone: 713-8834246 

I don't ask why — because I 

For me, discovery didn't come 
with the sound of the trumpets or 
the waving of flags. It moved 
upon me slowly — just as the sun 
moves out of the West and 
across the skies: dimly at first, 
growing stronger, then finally 
bright. Actually, I never found 
myself until I looked beyond 

My life alone is about as 
significant as a grain of sand on 
the beach among a million grains 
of sand. It is not much, but all 
that I am and all that I will ever 
be, I owe to the grace of God. 
My gratitude to Him is more than 
I can ever express. 

Going beyond ourselves as 
Christians is simply choosing the 
best. Let us not be guilty of being 
satisfied with the good, but let 
us want the very best. This is only 
possible when we look beyond 
ourselves; for it is then — and only 
then — that we find the perfect 
will of God. i 

Raise $60 to $300 or more 
for your church, club Or group 

Anna Wade's, no risk , 
Holy Inspiration Plates. 

Beautiful Inspiration Plates radiate a 
Christian atmosphere of hope and faith." 
Glimmering white porcelain, decorated with 
pink roses and lavish gold on elaborate 
scalloped borders. Eight-inch diameter. 
Cord on back for easy hanging. Choose 
from four beautiful plates: The Last Sup- 
per, Christ Knocking at the Door, Portrait 
of Christ and Praying Hands. All have be- 
loved scenes in full color. 

You sell these elegant plates for only 
$1.50 each. If just ten members of your 
group sell ten plates apiece, you have 
$60 for your treasury. There's no risk. To 
start, 1*11 send you 100 plates of your anna wade, Dept. 43obe, 

choice in one or more designs ON CREDIT. , 

Mail this coupon for full details. I flNNA WADE > **P& «° B E. Lynchburg, Va. 24505 . 

Free Details— Mail Coupon Today 

Lynchburg, Va. 24505 

f -i 

Your Profit Picture 

Here's how your club's profits add up with 
Anna Wade's Inspiration Plates. 

If your 
members sell 



You pay us 


You keep for 
your treasury 


Please RUSH FREE complete details on how 
my group can earn $60 to $300 or more — 
without spending a cent— with your exclusive 
Inspiration Plates. I am under no obligation 
whatsoever and no salesman will call. 


Name — 




Name of Organization . 





lieoRi^: 5" 



WW'liy -T0AtAV\oRK 


"New Dimensions in Relating the Word to Life" 

The Family Training Hour concept is a total family involvement program. It is designed 
to bring the family together and to provide a balanced program for each member to 
support growth in Christlikeness. This program provides instruction, worship, service, 
recreation, and fellowship. 

Two Cassettes 
With Four Programs 

"Christian Communication" 

"Accent on Action" 

"Charting the Course" 

"Fanning the Flames" 

A copy of "A Guide to Family Training Hour" with each order 

The Family Training Hour program will work — 
give it a chance! Train — it's the Christlike 
thing to do! 

Family Training Hour Leadership Cassette Album 

Order From General Department of Youth and Christian Education 
Keith at 25th, N.W. 
Cleveland, Tennessee 3731 1 
or, State Department of Youth and Christian Education (in care of your state director) 

$5.00 per album 

Add 10% for postage. 




Payment must accompany order. ZIP 


„ bible 


Commemorating a 

Decade of Progress" § l\ It J 1964-74 


First full-time President appointed 


Completion of Walker Administration Building 
Admission to American Association of Bible Colleges 



Approved by University of North Dakota for transfer of Liberal Arts credits 
Listed by American Association of Collegiate Registrars and Admissions 

Officers with an (A) rating 
Institutional Student Aid Program Initiated 


Completion of President's home on campus 
Annexation of campus to the city of Minot 


Institution of Christian Education degree program 
Major landscaping of fifteen acre campus 


Development of mobile court for married housing on campus 
Beginning of Publishing House Endowment Contribution 
Student Center Development 


Approval for Federal Student Assistance by Department of Health, Education 

and Welfare in all student assistance programs 
Institution of major in vocal music 


Completion of Frank W. Lemon's Hall for men 
Refurbishing and naming of Ruth Bishop Hall for women 


Completion of Student Fountain Project 

Board authorizes initial planning for library -class structure 


AG 1674 
L#8 CoUege UW 
Cleveland, Tenne£ii& 


What a difference - page 2 

May, 1974 

Volume 45, No. 5 



Wow! What a Difference 

by Christine Canter 

Youth and the Power of Pentecost 

by Floyd D. Carey 

To Conform or Not to Conform . . . 

by Robert B Thomas 

He Knows the Way 

by David Mushegan 

The Impact of Music 

by Samuel D. Adkerson 


This Way to Friendship and Popularity 

by James Humbertson 

Who's There? 

by Sandra Sparks 

What Ever Became of Sin? 

by George W. Cornell 

There Is a Price to Be Paid 

by Mrs. Neigel L. Scarborough 


by Clyne W, Buxton 


Clyne W. Buxton, Editor 

Anne Walston, Research 

Ron Hood, Art Director 

Ledarral Brumley, Artist 

Bernard Dixon, Circulation Manager 

O. W. Polen, Editor in Chief 

F. W. Goff, Publisher 

Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House, 
922 Montgomery Avenue, Cleveland, Tenn. 37311. All materials 
intended for publication in the LIGHTED PATHWAY should be 
addressed to Clyne W. Buxton, Editor. All inquiries concerning 
subscriptions should be addressed to Bookkeeping Department, 
Church of God Publishing House, Cleveland, Tennessee 37311. 
Single subscription, $2 per year; roll of 15, $2 per month; 
single copy, 20c. Second-class postage paid at Cleveland, 
Tennessee 37311. Postmaster send Form 3579 to CHURCH OF 
GOD PUBLISHING HOUSE, 1080 Montgomery Ave., Cleveland, 
Tennessee 37311. 

My first Sunday in a Church 
of God service, I felt inclined 
not to take too seriously. 

Doug, a friend of mine with 
whom I had graduated from high 
school, had fleetingly challenged 
me to go to church with him 
sometime. Frankly, I wasn't sure 
whether to take him seriously or 
not. It was the old "I've heard 
that one before" routine; for, you 
see, I considered Doug to be 
awfully conceited, and I think 
the feeling was reciprocal. (But 
I'm not, really; and he is!) Any- 
way, as it turned out, I did go 
that night; and I praise the Lord 
that I did! 

We had to go early because 
Doug had choir practice. So 
while he practiced, I sat in the 
pews (padded, no less). Soon 
people began coming in. I've 
attended several different churches 
in the past few months, but never 
in my life have I ever met so 
many spontaneously friendly 

There I was, a stranger, and 
these people didn't know me or 
what I was doing there; yet as 
they came in, they took the time 
to introduce themselves and to 
welcome me to their church. It 
wasn't as though it were a ritual; 
it was honest pleasure welling 
from within. Never before had 



people gone out of their way to 
be so friendly to me. 

Most other places I'd attended, 
I knew as many people when I 
left as I knew before I had gone 
(with the exception of the pastor). 
I usually felt like a stranger when 
I entered a different church and 
usually felt the same when I left. 

But here was a house of God 
that for some intangible reason 
seemed so very different. Every- 
one was so friendly. (My mom 
had told me when she discovered 
what church I was going to that 
night that she hoped I knew what 
I was in for. She called the 

Church of God people "holy 
rollers." I had to laugh at her — I 
mean, really! How corny! I 
couldn't picture it.) 

Then the service began, and 
what a surprise! The people 
clapped when they sang some of 
the hymns; and the hymns weren't 
only slow and routine, but catchy 
and fast. To sing them was more 
a matter of fun than a thing 
of duty. 

And the entire congregation 
was involved in the service. It 
wasn't just the pastor's service, it 
was everyone's. Mom was right: 
the people did say, "Hallelujah" 

and "Praise the Lord"; yet, it 
was so honest and was done in 
such earnestness that it seemed 
right and just "neat"! 

By this time I was really curious 
to see what would come next. 
This was the most "different" 
service I'd ever been in, and I 
could feel myself getting excited 
and wanting to be involved as 
much as everyone else seemed 
to be. 

I had made a profession of 
taking Christ as my Savior — but 
I had had my doubts and my 
ups and downs. I didn't feel as 

Though Christine was Miss Washington Teen-ager ot 1972, she found something at the worship service she had not found 
in her popularity. Here Governor Dan Evans is congratulating her. Judging was based on scholastic achievements, civic con- 
tributions, poise, personality and appearance, and there was no bathing suit or talent competition. 


Christine Canter 

though I had been "reborn" or 
really had undergone a change. 
I believed in salvation and Jesus' 
love; but, for some reason, I 
just hadn't felt different or 
special like I thought I would. 

Finally the choir marched down 
and found seats in the congrega- 
tion, and it was time for the 
sermon. By this time I was anxious 

for and a little leery of what 
was coming or could be coming 
next. I was also very much aware 
that although this church was 
different from any other I had 
ever attended, it also seemed to 
have something special. I could 
sense it — -really, I sort of felt it 
too — and I was very unsure, I can 
tell vou! 

As the pastor began his mes- 
sage, I found myself listening 
intently. The message was dy- 
namic — so much so that I was 
frightened — frightened of what 
I didn't understand and of the 
open, honest worship of God. 

Then something else happened 
that seemed to really blow the cap 
off the bottle. I actually heard 

This is the Yakima, Washington, Church of God about which Christine writes. Pastor David S. Bishop is shown in the inset. 




~rgs-/o/e ^L^- 

<C£ . 

&0 L 1?Za/?JLs 

fa/p <XAd. 

'£t^^ _ &e:7K-. kJ/UtU- ,..-... 

a, o/-&l6 


a- £*><>£ &tc&rt?Jt 




■&£. -y#*o ^A&tat jpt f yjfaft&v&o 

^^.^ ^uS^BoJ Jt ^J^e, \/t£/ ,_£U?£- ^( ( S7X_ <<flx>t 

and witnessed people speaking 
in tongues! People were so filled 
with the Holy Spirit that they 
were literally speaking another 

I wasn't sure whether I should 
crawl under the pew, not move, 
or make a mad dash for the 
door. I was really frightened deep 
down inside — frightened, or else 
deeply stirred. I don't know how 
else to express it. And it wasn't 
the kind of fear that you have 
for your life, but it was more a 
fear of the unknown and a 
deep, mixed excitement. 

The reality in the pastor's 
voice as he breathed and lived 
the message — along with the 
urgency and the sincerity as he 
told of the consequences if we 
did not accept God into our 
lives completely — arrested me. 
God actually seemed to be talking 
through him. It wasn't just a 

"rehearsed" sermon: It seemed to 
be coming from deep within and 
was almost pleading. 

It was really getting to me. I 
couldn't keep the tears from flow- 
ing down my face, no matter 
how hard I tried. There truly 
was a God, and He was real: 
He was not just Someone whom 
I should believe in. Oh, He was 
real! I could feel His presence. 
It seemed to me that the entire 
church was about to explode, so 
powerful was the Holy Spirit. 

I was really crying by that 
time. I just couldn't help it. 
And I realized that I was truly 
yielding to the Lord. And I 
wanted to! I wanted to get 
down on my knees right then 
and there. I was happy, and a 
little frightened, and unsure all 
at the same time. 

An altar call was given; the 
pastor pleaded with each one to 

give his life to God, to enter 
into His divine love, to praise 
Him openly and freely. I had 
to go pray; I couldn't refuse 
any longer. 

Marcie (a friend I had met that 
night who sat by me) started 
toward the altar, and I was 
right behind her. People were 
down on their knees openly 
praising God, with tears in their 
eyes. And I, too, recommitted 
my life to the Lord right then and 
there among all of His people, 
in His house. It was truly the 
most beautiful, enriching, 
memorable moment in my life. 

After it was over; I felt as I 
had never felt before. A peace 
and happiness filled my entire 
being. I can never remember 
feeling so cleansed, so full of 
love and life — so very happy. I 
do praise the Lord for He is 
so very good — and so very real! 


: ,1 


and the Power 
of Penlecost 


Young person, you can experi- 
ence the impact and the provisions 
of Pentecost! PFOH (power from 
on high) is available. It is a 
gift — a free gift. You receive it 
by responding personally to the 
invitation of Christ to be filled 
and clothed with Holy Ghost 
power (Luke 24:49). 

Before He returned to heaven, 
Christ admonished a group of 

over five hundred youth and 
adults to remain in Jerusalem 
until they received the promised 
gift of the Father — the Holy 
Ghost baptism. Only one hun- 
dred and twenty of them, how- 
ever, responded to His "tarrying" 
admonition. The Upper-Room 
outpouring — the infilling of the 
Spirit — was experienced only by 
those who believed the promise 

and who exercised obedience 
and discipline in claiming it. 

In the Upper Room, the youth 
"tarried" (waited, worshiped, 
and watched) with the adults. 
The young people were different! 
They did not try to act like the 
adults, and the adults did not 
try to act like the young people. 
But they all loved, understood, 
and respected each other. 

A warm spirit of togetherness 
prevailed — "They were all with 
one accord in one place" (Acts 
2:1). Therefore, when the Day 
of Pentecost was fully come 
(God's time to give the gift of 
the Spirit), "they were all filled 
with the Holy Ghost" (Acts 2:4). 

Thev were all filled! The 
youth were filled in the same 
manner as the adults. They ex- 
perienced the "sound from 
heaven," the "cloven tongues 
like as of fire," and the speak- 
ing with other tongues, "as the 
Spirit gave them utterance." 
Because they believed the promise 
and exercised obedience and dis- 
cipline, the youth in the Upper 
Room experienced the same flow 
as the adults. 

You too can experience the 
impact and the provisions of 
Pentecost! The conditions for 
PFOH relate to faith, hope, and 
love — not age. The promise of 
the infilling is personal — to you: 
"The Father . . . shall give you 
another Comforter" (John 14: 
16). "He dwelleth with you, 
and shall be in you" (John 14: 
17). "He will guide you . . . 
and he will shew you" (John 
16:13). "For the promise is 
unto you, and to your children" 
(Acts 2:39). 

To experience the impact of 
Pentecost (and to keep on claim- 
ing the provisions of Pentecost) 
you must respond — and keep 
on responding — to God's call 
and plan with personal faith, 
obedience, and discipline. 

God gives His power to you, 
it is a gift, so that you can 

convincingly live for Him — both 
by example and expression. Also, 
His power enables you to live 
life at its highest, its richest, and 
its fullest. "Behold, I give unto 
you power," pledged Christ in 
Luke 10:19. Young person, 
accept this power. Let the power 
of Pentecost work through you 
to proclaim, to perceive, and to 

Power to Proclaim: "But when 
the Comforter is come ... he 
shall testify [witness] of me 
[Christ]" (John 15:26). The 
Holy Spirit is maintaining the 
cause of Christ in the world todav. 
He witnesses of the work of 
Christ — proclaims that it was 
complete and sufficient. He es- 
tablishes a solid base from which 
to work. He gives you the creden- 
tials and the power to proclaim 
the gospel story of salvation and 
peace in Christ. He also enables 
you to glorify Christ as you 
proclaim — at school, at work, at 
home — by guiding you in develop- 
ing and reflecting Christlike 
graces. The Spirit prompts you 
to feel, see, and think like 
Christ. When you proclaim 
Christ, with His love and under- 
standing, people take special 
notice because you speak with 
authority and your actions support 
your words. 

Power to Perceive: "Howbeit 
when he, the Spirit of truth, is 
come, he will guide you into all 
truth . . . and he will shew you 
things to come" (John 16:13). 
The word all in this verse is the 
key. The Comforter will guide 
you into all truth so that you 
will not come short of the goal. 
He will guide you into the whole 
truth: whatever you need to 
know in order to live a dedicated 
life and to discharge spiritual 
duties; whatever you need to 
know in order to understand 
the Christian faith and walk; 
whatever you need to know in 
order to explain and to defend 

the Christian position. "For the 
Spirit searcheth all things, yea, 
the deep things of God" (1 Co- 
rinthians 2:10). This "Truth" 
experience will permit you to 
face the future — and to look into 
the future — with faith, con- 
fidence, insight, and vision. 

Power to Perform: "If thou 
canst believe," Christ said, "all 
things are possible to him that 
believeth" (Mark 9:23). As a 
young person you are searching 
for answers and security. You 
want to believe! But there are 
so many things that cause doubt 
and anxiety. It is hard to be- 
lieve! The Spirit was given to 
prompt you and to undergird 
you to believe. First, to believe 
in yourself — to see clearly that 

God has a plan for your life and 
that this plan is important in 
His kingdom work. Second, to 
see yourself as succeeding. The 
Spirit will give you soundness 
of mind so that you can think 
clearly and chart a vocational 
course that will reap fulfillment 
and success. Third, to see your- 
self as a unique person. With- 
in each of us is a finer person 
waiting to be released. The 
Spirit will show you the beauty 
of being yourself and will direct 
vou in developing your skills 
and abilities. 

Young person, experience the 
impact and the provisions of 
Pentecost. Accept God's gift of 
power — "they were all filled 
with the Holy Ghost." i 

"And WHEN the 

was FULLY come, they WERE 




with ONE ACCORD in 

there came a sound from 
HEAVEN as of a 




the house where 
they were sitting. And 
unto them 



it SAT upon 


; ; 

EACH of them. 
And they WERE 
filled with the 





.to 1 





k t>° 

College is an extremely important experience for a 
young person. In many ways it can be said that 
four years of college is a miniature life experience. 

The basic types of pressure experienced throughout 
college days are very similar in nature to the experi- 
ences encountered in life. Therefore, the patterns 
established during college days in all likelihood will 
be the patterns adhered to for the balance of life. 

For many young people the day thev arrive on a 
college campus is the first time in their lives they 
have actually been on their own. From junior-high 
days throughout high school, young people long for 
the day when they can say they are their own boss. 

Finally that day arrives, and they encounter pres- 
sures which they never dreamed really existed. This 
new measure of independence opens the door for 
all kinds of enticements and temptations. 

The way one acts when he has the liberty to act as 
he chooses is the test of his character. When all 
external props and restraints are removed, the real 
self is revealed. Knowing one is observed, he may 
conduct himself in proper conformity with conven- 
tion; unobserved, he may reveal himself as the 
person he really is. 

Power companies that furnish electricity to large 
department stores sometimes guarantee constant ser- 
vice, or otherwise pay whatever loss is incurred 
when the power fails. One of the reasons is that 
when the lights in the store go out, many "respectable" 
and "conventional" people revert to their true type. 
This is an example of how people respond when they 
are unobserved and their true character emerges. 



Dean of Students 
Northwest Bible College 

Likewise, during college days young people have 
the opportunity to test their own values, or to see 
if they have personal values at all. 

When Abraham Lincoln issued the Emancipation 
Proclamation many of the slaves refused to be free. 
They preferred to continue to serve their master. 
They did not know how to be free. 

Likewise, many criminals, after having served their 
time, deliberately commit other crimes because they 
wish to return to the safety and security of prison 
walls. This is another example of individuals who 
do not know how to handle freedom. 

Among the many possible consequences of the 
newfound freedom of the collegian is the tendency to 
drift spiritually. This sinister influence which affects 
young people in college is often silent and imper- 
ceptible. Its movement is so slow and gradual that 
one is hardly conscious that he is drifting. 

It is easy to drift because there are no demands 
for the output of energy; no effort on our part is 
required. All that is necessary is to relax, let go, 
cease struggling, and submit to the forces that are 
within and around us. 

It has been reported that on one occasion a bird 
was observed floating down the river on a piece of 
wood in the direction of Niagara Falls. The bird 
was evidently enjoying the movement of the swift- 
flowing stream and felt no sense of danger. Why 
should the bird be afraid? Did he not have wings? 
Could he not make for the air when the point of 
danger was reached? 

So thought the little bird as he rested free from 

care on the light-tossing piece of wood which bore 
him down to the dizzy edge where the waters 
finally plunged over the Falls. When the point of 
danger was reached, the bird tried to soar, but 
could not. His feet and wings were frozen to the 
wood, and consequently he perished. 

Is there not a similar danger for young people 
who drift spiritually? The best security against spiri- 
tual drift is an anchor. No young person is adequately 
equipped to be on his own until he is firmly 
anchored in Jesus. Jesus alone can support and 
stabilize us. A life anchored in Jesus is not likely 
to drift spiritually. 

A further most-frequent temptation to the collegian 
is the temptation to conform. Peer-group pressure 
is probably one of the most powerful influences 
encountered by today's youth. It is difficult to be 
different because it is so much easier to conform. 

Conformity has been defined by some psychologists 
as "a change in a person's opinions or behavior as a 
result of real or imagined pressures from another 
person or a group." Many times the conformist will 
rely on the behavior of other people as a frame of 
reference in an ambiguous situation. He is deciding 
what is right, reasonable, proper, or safe on the 
basis of what is being done by other people who 
should know. 

It should be observed here that conformity is not 
necessarily negative. There are situations where it is 
necessary to conform in order to survive. However, 
we must also be aware that conformity often is 
dangerous and negative. There is but one way for 
the young Christian to find the proper balance 
between the negative and positive aspects of con- 
formity. In the opinion of this writer, the only way 
is for the individual to have deep-rooted, strong 
convictions of his own with regard to ethical behavior. 

To assist the collegian in developing this safe 
position between these two extremes the following 
suggestions are offered: First, we must have a 
knowledge of, and conform closely to, the ethical 
absolutes of the Word of God — that is, know what 
the Word itself says in no uncertain terms. For 
example, if the Bible says that we are not to steal, 
then not to steal is a moral absolute of the Word of 
God, transcending time and culture. 

Second, we should adhere to the strongly implied 
or inferred regulations of the Word of God. This 
involves the total context of a particular discourse. 
The discourse may not be a verbatim report on 
what is acceptable behavior for a Christian, but the 
basic principle is derived from the implications of 
the text. 

Third, we should be submissive to the influence 
of the Holy Spirit. The young person faced with a 
number of alternatives, lacking a strong sense of 
direction, should be able to rely upon his con- 
science, influenced by the Holy Spirit to guide 
him. When facing ambiguous and unclear situations, 
this inner voice, if influenced by the Holy Spirit, can 
be relied upon to guide correctly. 

Fourth, in determining a course of action or a 
type of behavior, we should question how this 
proposed conduct will affect our Christian influence. 
Clearly, the Word of God places a responsibility upon 
every Christian to live in a manner that will bring 
glory and honor to the name of Christ. Recognition 

A great deal of pressure is often put upon youths to conform 

of one's responsibility to those who may be observing 
his life is a very obvious charge placed upon every 

Fifth, and finally, we should ask ourselves how we 
would feel if death or the coming of the Lord should 
overtake us in the act. Would we do this if we knew 
we would die in the process or that Jesus would 
come before we finished? If our answer is no, chances 
are we should abstain from the behavior. 

One final problem in the area of temptation and 
doubt which I would like to consider is that of 
disillusionment. I am convinced that many of the 
disorders engaged in by many young people today 
are the result of disillusionment. 

To illustrate: Jesus made His first visit to Jerusalem 
when He was a boy about the age of twelve. This 
could be referred to as the "age of innocence" 
through which most of us pass. At this time He 
appears to have accepted everything at face value, 
not questioning the honesty and the integrity of 

I am convinced that many of the 

disorders engaged in by many 

young people today are the 

result of disillusionment." 

The second time we see Jesus in Jerusalem could 
be referred to as the "age of disillusionment." On 
this visit Jesus encountered the religious leaders 
in the Temple cheating the people on their currency 
exchange and overcharging them on the price of 
their sacrifices. He drove the moneychangers out of 
the Temple. 

Here He realized that the life of every person was 
not "lily-white" as it had appeared the first time He 
visited the city. This is a most difficult period for 
anyone to pass through. Unfortunately, many people 
never survive this epoch of their lives. How we react 
and what we do during this period will probably 
determine our future and mean the difference be- 
tween productive or non-productive contributions to 
the world. 

The third time Jesus visited the city of Jerusalem 
He went to Calvary. At this time the Son of God 
marched straightforward to the cross which He knew 
was His. The causes of disillusionment which He 
had observed on His second trip could be changed 
but would not be changed unless there was an in- 
volvement of Himself to bring about that change. 

This is the type of reaction today's young people 
should have to their disillusionments of society when 
they encounter them. We may react negatively and 
become a part of the problem, or we may dedicate 
ourselves to the Lord and become a part of the 

Think about it. i 



When looking at the life of 
Jesus and the lives of His dis- 
ciples, we note that they were 
all young men — young men to 
whom the gospel of the kingdom 
of God would be entrusted. Jesus 
had many things to say to them, 
but they were not yet able to 
bear them. Christ realized His 
disciples' spiritual inabilities at 
this time, but He said, "How- 
beit when he, the Spirit of truth, 
is come, he will guide you into 
all truth" (John 16:13). 

A guide is "one who shows 
the way, an adviser to those 
under his direction." If we are 
to be the disciples ("pupils") 
of Christ, we must come under 
the discipline (or "training") of 
the Holy Spirit. 

In the church today there are 
many third- and fourth-genera- 
tion Church of God young people 
with questions of what is wrong 
with certain activities that are 
considered to be worldly. Because 
they are not saved from a deep 
life of sin as Paul describes in 
the first chapter of Romans, 
curiosity begins its work and the 
young people begin to look at 
some of the things of the world. 
This is partly due to the shelter 
of the Christian home and 

Many youth begin to feel that 
the parent, pastor, or adult 
sponsors are all trying to force 


their personal convictions on 
them. The work of these leaders 
is of great importance, according 
to the Scriptures. But of greater 
importance is a complete commit- 
ment of one's life to Christ. With 
a real "commitment encounter" 
experience comes a desire to be 
led of the Spirit. 

In 1 Corinthians 2:12-14, 
the Aposde Paul wrote: 
Now we have received, not 
the spirit of the world, but 
the spirit which is of God; 
that we might know the 
things that are freely given 
to us of God. Which things 
also we speak, not in the 
words which man's wisdom 
teacheth, but which the Holy 
Ghost teacheth; comparing 
spiritual things with spiri- 
tual. But the natural man 
receiveth not the things of 
the Spirit of God: for they 
are foolishness unto him: 

: , , ■ , ,.. 

neither can he know them, 

because they are spiritually 


The word discipline simply 
means "the training of the mind, 
or body, or the moral faculties — 
a subjection to authority." The 
greatest time of spiritual develop- 
ment should come at an early 
age in one's life. For Jesus de- 
clared, "Except ye be converted, 
and become as litde children, ye 
shall not enter into the kingdom 
of heaven" (Matthew 18:3). 

It's easy to write about the dis- 
cipline of the Holy Spirit, but 
it is something else to let the 
Spirit actually discipline our 
everyday life. The Church of 
God teaches that the New Testa- 
ment is to be the only rule for 
government and discipline, and 
the basic way the Spirit dis- 
ciplines is through the Word. 
"Thy word is a lamp unto my 
feet, and a light unto my path," 
the psalmist declared in Psalm 
119:105. Again the Bible tells 
us that through the Word, the 
Spirit "shall teach you all things, 
and bring all things to your 
remembrance" (John 14:26). 

The world has a saying: "Let 
your conscience be your guide." 
Youth cannot let their conscience 
be their guide until they know 
the Word. Then, the Spirit — 
through the Word — will lead them 
"into all truth.": 



National Youth Emphasis 


In today's world man is surrounded by music. It is 
heard in doctors' offices, airports, and supermarkets. 
It is reproduced on records and tape, then heard by 
millions through the means of radio, television, and 
quadra-phonic sound systems. 

Man is influenced by this deluge of rhythmic 
sound. It appeals to his emotions; it stirs him to 
laughter, tranquilizes him into somber serenity, or 
gently coerces the tears from his eyes. 

This appeal is extensively used by the motion- 
picture industry to create a mood. An eerie composi- 
tion may be interspersed with lightning and thunder- 
bolts as the coffin in the castle crypt is opening; or 
a light, willowy number may be played as Cinderella 
gracefully ascends the steps of the palace escorted 
by the prince. 

All too often Satan exploits the emotions of man 
through music. He has used the medium of music to 
influence the thought patterns, moods, and values 
of man. Too much of this contemporary sound 
puts down the supremacy of God; the divinity of 
Christ; and the sacredness of marriage, sex, and 

Through music, Satan has caused man, especially 
young people, to adopt new values such as trial 
marriage, communal living, and an overall philosophy 
of "do your own thing." This is one giant rip-off, 
and too many young people have fallen victim 
to this evil scheme. 

Satan has exploited the gullibility of man and 
changed his thought patterns by leading him away 
from the very center of life — Jesus Christ — onto 
tangential journeys relating to drugs, astrology, 
and mysticism. 

All music is not secular or unwholesome. There 
are many musical compositions that are inspired of 
the Holy Ghost and are most conducive to the 
worship of God. The same emotions of man that 
are negatively influenced by Satan can also be 
positively used by God as the Holy Spirit moves 
in one's soul. 

Moods are changed as music, anointed by the 
Spirit, is wafted through the air. (Compare 1 Samuel 
16:14-23). One can be grumpy, grouchy, and 
cantankerous; but, as he hears music performed for 
the glory of God, his emotions are aroused and he 
rejoices in praise or weeps in deep gratitude for 
the bestowal of God's gifts. 

God speaks to the hearts of men today through 
music. Values are changed; the permissive become 
submissive; the indulgers become abstainers; and 
new morality becomes hard-core holiness. 

Music was given to man by God as Jubal was 
chosen to be the "father of all such as handle the 
harp and organ" (Genesis 4:21). David wrote many 
songs which are contained in the book of Psalms. 
Joy (Psalm 63), praise (Psalm 34), and thanksgiv- 
ing (Psalm 103) are themes woven throughout the 
writings of David. On the night that the Lord's 
Supper was instituted, Christ and the disciples "sung 
an hymn" and "went out into the mount of Olives" 
(Matthew 26:30). It was, is, and shall always 
be God's will that man enjoy good, inspiring, 
wholesome music. 

Music should convey to God one's feelings of 
praise or petition and should serve as a means of 
communicating with God. 

Emotion is one characteristic that distinguishes 
man from the animals; it can be exploited by Satan 
or groomed and channeled for the glory of God. The 
choice belongs to man. Which will he choose? 


National Youth Emphasis 


In today's world man is surrounded by music. It is 
heard in doctors' offices, airports, and supermarkets. 
It is reproduced on records and tape, then heard by 
millions through the means of radio, television, and 
quadra-phonic sound systems. 

Man is influenced by this deluge of rhythmic 
sound. It appeals to his emotions; it stirs him to 
laughter, tranquilizes him into somber serenity, or 
gently coerces the tears from his eyes. 

This appeal is extensively used by the motion- 
picture industry to create a mood. An eerie composi- 
tion may be interspersed with lightning and thunder- 
bolts as the coffin in the castle crypt is opening; or 
a light, willowy number may be played as Cinderella 
gracefully ascends the steps of the palace escorted 
by the prince. 

All too often Satan exploits the emotions of man 
through music. He has used the medium of music to 
influence the thought patterns, moods, and values 
of man. Too much of this contemporary sound 
puts down the supremacy of God; the divinity of 
Christ; and the sacredness of marriage, sex, and 

Through music, Satan has caused man, especially 
young people, to adopt new values such as trial 
marriage, communal living, and an overall philosophy 
of "do your own thing." This is one giant rip-off, 
and too many young people have fallen victim 
to this evil scheme. 

Satan has exploited the gullibility of man and 
changed his thought patterns by leading him away 
from the very center of life — Jesus Christ — onto 
tangential journeys relating to drugs, astrology, 
and mysticism. 

All music is not secular or unwholesome. There 
are many musical compositions that are inspired of 
the Holy Ghost and are most conducive to the 
worship of God. The same emotions of man that 
are negatively influenced by Satan can also be 
positively used by God as the Holy Spirit moves 
in one's soul. 

Moods are changed as music, anointed by the 
Spirit, is wafted through the air. (Compare 1 Samuel 
16:14-23). One can be grumpy, grouchy, and 
cantankerous; but, as he hears music performed for 
the glory of God, his emotions are aroused and he 
rejoices in praise or weeps in deep gratitude for 
the bestowal of God's gifts. 

God speaks to the hearts of men today through 
music. Values are changed; the permissive become 
submissive; the indulgers become abstainers; and 
new morality becomes hard-core holiness. 

Music was given to man by God as Jubal was 
chosen to be the "father of all such as handle the 
harp and organ" (Genesis 4:21). David wrote many 
songs which are contained in the book of Psalms. 
Joy (Psalm 63), praise (Psalm 34), and thanksgiv- 
ing (Psalm 103) are themes woven throughout the 
writings of David. On the night that the Lord's 
Supper was instituted, Christ and the disciples "sung 
an hymn" and "went out into the mount of Olives" 
(Matthew 26:30). It was, is, and shall always 
be God's will that man enjoy good, inspiring, 
wholesome music. 

Music should convey to God one's feelings of 
praise or petition and should serve as a means of 
communicating with God. 

Emotion is one characteristic that distinguishes 
man from the animals; it can be exploited by Satan 
or groomed and channeled for the glory of God. The 
choice belongs to man. Which will he choose? 





Many young people shun the 
responsibility of thinking about 
the future. What's the use? 
they ask themselves. The whole 
world can change within a 
fortnight. The best-laid plans 
of mice and men so often 
go astray. 

Certainly it is true that a 
young man or woman can't 
map out a career with the 
slide-rule precision of a few 
years ago. College, for 
example, while still a bargain, 
is no longer seen as the 
guaranteed route to success. 
Due to technological layoffs, 
there is presently an unusually 
high rate of unemployment 
among Ph.D.'s; and in some 
professions the young are being 
told their chances for jobs are 
better with a bachelor's degree 
than with the higher-paying, 
but less plentiful, master's. 

If this surprises you, then 
welcome to Alvin Toffler's world 
of Future Shock. Things are 
changing — quickly, unexpect- 
edly, and with reversals that 
may sometimes leave you 
aghast. Nevertheless, you can't 
afford to go crashing forward 
with your eyes closed. You 
must even make allowances., 
for change. 

Thus, in thinking of your 
career, start from the broad 
base. Maybe you would like to 
be an automobile designer, 
or an interior decorator, or a 
journalist, or any one of a 
thousand career choices; but, 
all your plans notwithstanding, 
you will be able to enter such a 
career only when a specific 
opening occurs. And job 
openings aren't controlled 
by your wishes. 

You should decide, though, 
whether you plan to enter the 
professional or semiprofession- 
al field; whether or not you 
have, or can, arrange financing 
for college; whether or not you 
have the self-discipline and the 
deep desire necessary for many 
years of study prior to payday; 
and whether you want a career 
that revolves around people 
or around things. 

These decisions let you 
establish some goals; but, at 
the same time, they leave you 
with flexibility. 

Perhaps the second most 
important factor in thinking 
about your future career is that 
honest look inward. All too 
often young people let someone 
else decide for them. Mother, 
Dad, Aunt Edna, Uncle Bill, 
or whoever wants you to live or 
do a certain thing with your 
life; and you suddenly find 
yourself wedged in and moving 
in a direction you don't 
truthfully desire. Face up to it. 
Bring the matter into the open. 
You must, sooner or later; 
and it's far better that you come 
to grips with the issue now 
rather than enter college (or 
graduate) halfheartedly or move 
robotlike toward certain failure. 

Remember this; success in 
any career will require your 
interest, your best effort, and 
your full heart. Anything 
less spells defeat. 

Others love you; others 
desire to help you; and, if you 
listen, others can give you 
some excellent help over the 
big hurdles — but it is only you 
who can really decide how 
to spend your life. 

Some questions. What really 

pleases you? Do you enjoy 
the company of others? Can 
you sit talking, relaxed and at 
peace with yourself for hours 9 
Or, do people bug you? Does 
the constant effort to be on 
your toes, to be at your best, 
strain your nerves? Does the 
competitiveness of others make 
you long for the quiet and 
peace of your own little nook? 

Continue the list. Ask your 
own questions and supply your 
own answers. They will help 
you understand yourself. And 
understanding yourself puts 
you ahead in thinking 
about career. 

In spite of the lamented 
"morals" decay, and in spite 
of the "degradation and cor- 
ruption" of the world, you are a 
fortunate person — fortunate, 
really, just to be living in an age 
of such unlimited opportunity. 
The doors are all about you. 
Prepare yourself, choose, and 
push. It has been said, "No 
opportunity is lost. Someone 
else always picks up the one 
you let slip past." 

Finally, a word about your 
spiritual condition. No matter 
where it is you want to go in 
life, no matter what your goals.. 
you aren't likely to arrive until 
you first wrestle with, and 
subdue, the devil inside you. 
You are at war — inside. Selfish- 
ness, fear, anger, resentment, 
jealousy, envy, lust, bitterness 
— these are instruments Satan 
uses to lead you in the wrong 
direction. If it were not for 
God's grace — a grace sus- 
tained by the prayers of your 
parents or your friends or your 
church — you would already be 
totally snared in the devil's net. 

However, humility, happiness, 
joy, hope, faith, dreams, a 
desire to do better — these are 
instruments of righteousness. 
Declare a truce. Make peace 
with your heart and with God, 
and then you will be in shape 
to better think of career. 

How? Pray. Would you 
believe that there are young 
people who go to church 
regularly, who have made a 
profession of faith, and who 
consider themselves Christians, 
but who honestly do not know 
how to get down on their knees 
and pray to almighty God? 
Well, there are! 

I was one. Oh, I prayed in 
church. I prayed before meals 
and at bedtime. I even prayed 
when I needed something 
terribly bad or when I was sick 
or worried. And then . . . 

Then one day 1 found myself 
a private place. I sat down — 
not to pray, actually, but to talk. 
I wanted to talk to God. 1 
opened my heart; 1 expressed 
all my pent-up yearnings; I 
acknowledged that I wished 
most of all to know God's will 
and purpose for my life, And 
would you believe . . . peace? 
The war ended Derision — fijH 
complete, irrevocable decision 
to go God's way — that tumbled 
the walls of resistance and that 
set my feet on a path toward 
fulfillment and happiness. 

You can find the same. 

God loves you, always. Very 
much. And the church loves 
you. And we know that, if you 
really desire, you can find your 
proper place and help us 
spread the good news of 
His kingdom all around. 

Think about it. O 

Some men say God is dead. 

GOD says all men are dead 

(without Jesus). 

Come to CHRIST and LIVE! 

From the persona! ad column; 

"bear Child: 

Why did you run away? I 
love you! I miss you! All is 
forgiven. Please come back, i 
Your Father, I 
/_-^-v God / 

Satan says: 
"There is no judgment for 
sins. There is no Hell!" 

Would heJie_to you? 

"fir «- ln.j 1-ime <2°Jjs ph» Us been, mis- 
Ujxi&Gtood. ioy a, lot of people ■ gjt same. 
of us under \t, and. it f-eedly it quite 
simp/t: AH pe-opte ground -tke uiocU Lnvea. 
<-'ntd- -to ante -fc -tke feather -tL./-ou.<tL His Sjw., 
' **ct cukea tLey oto / tLcy kaw/e. -full ffaih a.s 
} Mn cLUdren.. Tils meaus -fi*r y c ur- ra.ce a**. 
Culture. At*ve nottinj -fo eto coitU it — 6°JL uMids 
Veu. as Mi' cUilet ' — /</ e is prom*, of tU*. family 
f b&itvt iuiff -fLftt^H Jesus , anal lie axxuJs 
' a.H fUe. pouters of -ike universe -fo s££ -fAe. 
ujisc&rm. of His p/a*-P<>r -{/wet -fain'ly- " 

£pif?t/ans -Ictrtrsli Strict Christians 

From letters To Street Christians. By Two 
Brothers From Berkeley. Copyright 1971 , 
Zondervan Publishing House 

. .' 


Ours is a strange world — one 
filled with contrasts and in- 
credible paradoxes. Joy and sor- 
row, beauty and ugliness, friend 
and foe, popularity and rejection 
— they are all here together, and 
we accept them as a part of living. 
Conflict? Yes, constandy, we 
most often find ourselves mid- 
way between the two extremes; 
but our desire is to be on the 
side of the positive — joy, beauty, 
friend, and popularity. 

What is the riddle of such 
contrasts and paradoxes? What 
makes some persons popular 
while others enjoy only a mediocre 
acceptance or are met with re- 
jection? Are there certain innate 
abilities and charms which are 
the basis for endless friendships 
and popularity? Can the Christian 
young person expect to be pop- 
ular? These and other similar 
questions plague the minds of 
all persons in general, but the 
teen-ager in particular. 

There is nothing wrong with 
wanting friends — lots of them; 

and, indeed, everyone wants to be 
popular. (Popularity is "the pos- 
sessing of the confidence and 
favor of people, or a set of peo- 
ple.") The herd instinct in us 
automatically responds to the 
"everybody's doing it" theme. But 
if you are a Christian, you have 
a character to build as well as 
a clientele to gather. High school 
and college days provide a chal- 
lenging opportunity to minister 
rather than meander. Consequent- 
ly, the Christian must make 
everything, including friendships 
and popularity, fit into God's 
plan for his life. Popularity has a 
price that must be paid. It also 
brings responsibilities. 

In his book, It's Tough to Be 
a Teen-ager, Dr. Bob Cook indi- 
cates that popularity is based 
largely on respect — respect for 
what you are; respect for con- 
victions, abilities, influence, and 
interest in others and their prob- 
lems. On the negative side he 
hastens to point out that popularity 
is never based on physical ap- 

pearance alone; and, it never 
grows out of compromise on 
moral principles. 

Popularity is either a goal or a 
by-product. If you set popularity 
as a goal, no matter what it costs, 
you may become a slave to your- 
self, to everything, and to every- 
one around you. But if popularity 
is achieved as a by-product, you 
will become master of your life 
situations and also gain favor 
with the right crowd. And you 
will have gained this favor 
through your effective Chris- 
tian personality. 

A number of personal char- 
acteristics are essential for the 
would-be-popular person; namely, 
sincerity, friendliness, the ability 
to engage in a good conversation, 
kindness, thoughtfulness, the 
quality of doing your best on 
anything you encounter, attrac- 
tiveness in dress, a wholesome 
spirit, making Christ real in a 
normal way in your everyday 
life, dependability, determina- 
tion, self-discipline, adaptability, 

; ■ 


campus evangelism 

Who are they? 

We all look identical standing shoulder to shoulder in our flowing black gowns 

and now I wonder who they are. 

Some of these faces — matched in age and innocence — 

I have known since childhood. 

They were there on the first dim, terrifying day of school 

and there through all the pain and awkwardness and joy of growing up 

that brought us to today. 

Are they, after all, total strangers, 

or the people whom — in all my life — / will know best? 

I look at them carefully and see my own anxiety, delight, and fear 

mirrored in their faces. 

Are we as identical as we seem? 

Have they been shaped and changed by their experiences as I have? 

And do they tear new life as much as I? 

One by one we leave our rows and stride confidently toward our diplomas, 

wondering what it means. 

Commencement — beginning. 

But now it seems so much more protoundly an end. 

I have seen these laces every day, and up to now they have made up 

the framework ot my lile; 

but when that paper comes into my hand, 

all that familiarity will dissolve. 

Then, will I be alone — less myself tor having lost 

all ot me that I find reflected in my friends? 

Or will I at last be truly me, 

tree to think and act without the conscience ot this group? 

For an instant, I want to shout for them to stop! 

It's not too late: 

we're still together! 

I want us to stop where we are, and let life stay as simple as it was 1 

But my turn comes, 

and mindlessly I stride across the stage. 

I feel the cold parchment 

and the warm handshake. 

I see the smiling faces looking up — 

one of them my mother — 

and the frozen spot inside my chest begins to thaw. 

/ have come this far, 

I think with pride. 

What new worlds are there tor me to conquer? 

This stage is small. 

These treasured faces tew. 

There must be more — much more — 

beyond — somewhere. 

My education has given me freedom and strangeness 

and fear and courage. 

And now it must teach me to live with these feelings. 

I am different because I have learned; 

now I am free 

and bound 

to use my knowledge — 

and I am excited 

and afraid. * 

F , W . .f§; 

■ ?■■ ./.'i.' 



Ours is a strange world — one 
filled with contrasts and in- 
credible paradoxes. Joy and sor- 
row, beauty and ugliness, friend 
and foe, popularity and rejection 
— they are all here together, and 
we accept them as a part of living. 
Conflict? Yes, constandy, we 
most often find ourselves mid- 
way between the two extremes; 
but our desire is to be on the 
side of the positive — joy, beauty, 
friend, and popularity. 

What is the riddle of such 
contrasts and paradoxes? What 
makes some persons popular 
while others enjoy only a mediocre 
acceptance or are met with re- 
jection? Are there certain innate 
abilities and charms which are 
the basis for endless friendships 
and popularity? Can the Christian 
young person expect to be pop- 
ular? These and other similar 
questions plague the minds of 
all persons in general, but the 
teen-ager in particular. 

There is nothing wrong with 
wanting friends — lots of them; 

and, indeed, everyone wants to be 
popular. (Popularity is "the pos- 
sessing of the confidence and 
favor of people, or a set of peo- 
ple.") The herd instinct in us 
automatically responds to the 
"everybody's doing it" theme. But 
if you are a Christian, you have 
a character to build as well as 
a clientele to gather. High school 
and college days provide a chal- 
lenging opportunity to minister 
rather than meander. Consequent- 
ly, the Christian must make 
everything, including friendships 
and popularity, fit into God's 
plan for his life. Popularity has a 
price that must be paid. It also 
brings responsibilities. 

In his book, It's Tough to Be 
a Teen-ager, Dr. Bob Cook indi- 
cates that popularity is based 
largely on respect — respect for 
what you are; respect for con- 
victions, abilities, influence, and 
interest in others and their prob- 
lems. On the negative side he 
hastens to point out that popularity 
is never based on physical ap- 

pearance alone; and, it never 
grows out of compromise on 
moral principles. 

Popularity is either a goal or a 
by-product. If you set popularity 
as a goal, no matter what it costs, 
you may become a slave to your- 
self, to everything, and to every- 
one around you. But if popularity 
is achieved as a by-product, you 
will become master of your life 
situations and also gain favor 
with the right crowd. And you 
will have gained this favor 
through your effective Chris- 
tian personality. 

A number of personal char- 
acteristics are essential for the 
would-be-popular person; namely, 
sincerity, friendliness, the ability 
to engage in a good conversation, 
kindness, thoughtfulness, the 
quality of doing your best on 
anything you encounter, attrac- 
tiveness in dress, a wholesome 
spirit, making Christ real in a 
normal way in your everyday 
life, dependability, determina- 
tion, self-discipline, adaptability, 


This Way to Friendship and Popularity 

and confidence. 

While all of the personal char- 
acteristics would be expanded to 
fill a book, suffice it to consider 
the last four — determination, 
self-discipline, adaptability, and 

Determination is "the strength 
to get on with the task when every 
indication shows it's easier to 
give up." Steve was a young man 
with a customized car, some 
spending money, and good-look- 
ing clothes. Although he was 
criticized by some as "having it 
made," Steve's friends knew his 
determination played the greater 
part in "having it made," because 
he financed his own clothes and 
car completely. He managed to 
hold down after-school and Sat- 
urday jobs because he was a 
determined young man. His ser- 
vices were always in demand. 

Self-discipline is "mental or 
moral training — a subjection to 
controls." In self-discipline you 
must control or discipline your- 
self. Learning to set aside time 
for study and for accomplishing 
the most important jobs before 
taking time for fun is a part of 
growing up. Your future career, 
your popularity, and your emo- 
tional health will be affected by 
the way you do (or do not) 
develop self-discipline. 

Adaptability is "the power to 
modify one's point of view." Being 
able to adapt to various situations 
and ideas, even though you know 
at the time your ideas are un- 
questionably the best, will not 
only aid your emotional well 
being, but it will increase your 
popularity as well. 


Last is confidence. Most teen- 
agers have dreams of accomplish- 
ments, but too many stand back 
and view the hard, long road to 
success, and decide they probably 
cannot make it; and they give up. 
Those who achieve their goals 
believe in themselves. With a 
positive optimism, they proceed 
quietly toward their goal. 

On the other side of the self- 
confident person is the person 
who is so obviously oversold on 
himself that he is egotistical. He 
is the guy who knows it all — the 
person who parades his knowl- 
edge, skills, and connections al- 
ways goes over with a bang. (Some- 
one dubbed such a person the 
popped-balloon variety.) He 
never wins the popularity con- 
test, so he gravitates toward the 
clique strategy. But always keep 
in mind that most members of 
cliques do not enjoy the popularity 
of the greater group. 

Success is the tonic that puts 
zest into living — the payoff of 
your efforts. It is the basis for 
greater accomplishments. For 
when we succeed at little things, 
we continue to succeed at bigger 
ones. Even the smallest success 
prepares us emotionally for the 
next goal. The optimistic, warm- 
hearted spirit of the popular fel- 
low or girl is due in part to the 
well-adjusted emotional life 
which comes as a result of striving 
for and achieving success. 

The person who has attained 
friends and popularity, through 
disciplines and self-adjustments, 
has a great deal of influence. 
His peers look to him to serve as 
a class officer and to be placed 

in an honorary position. Because 
so many look to and respect the 
leader, a great deal of respon- 
sibility rests upon that person to 
make his influence count in a 
worthwhile manner. A Christian 
must therefore stand for righ- 
teousness inasmuch as the shadow 
of his influence is cast upon all 
his associates. On the other hand, 
the Christian who uses his pop- 
ularity to bring esteem only to 
himself, forfeits his opportunity 
to use a sacred trust for the 
glory of God. 

The Christian must maintain 
strong convictions and live an 
exemplary life in word and in 
deeds. Every day you must put 
yourself across to others. 

When Anita Bryant turned 
down offers which would have 
given her money and additional 
fame, there were those who said 
she was foolish. But as a Chris- 
tian she felt that pleasing God 
was more important than being 
popular with the wrong crowd. 
It is clear to see that God has 
blessed her. Her popularity and 
influence has not diminished. 
Best of all, her life glorifies 
God rather than herself. 

There is nothing wrong with 
wanting to be popular in order 
that you can have "lots of dates" 
or successfully attain to class 
offices. But, if you want popularity 
so that your influence for Christ- 
like living will be greater; if you 
honestly seek to put Christ first in 
all things; and if you work hard 
at the job of discipline and self 
improvement — then you can be 
surrounded by friends. You can 
be popular! j_ 

Read a page from 
The New International 


MATTHEW 16:15 

,y 'But what about you?" he asked "Who do you say I am?" 
lb Simon Peter answered, "You are the Christ," the Son of 
the living God." 

l7 Jesus replied, "Blessed are you, Simon son of Jonah, for 
this was not revealed to you by man, but by my Father in 
heaven. "And I tell you that you are Peter,'' and on this rock 
I will build my church, and the gates of Hades will not 
overcome it' '"I will give you the keys of the kingdom of 
heaven; whatever you bind on earth will be bound in 
heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in 
heaven." 20 Then he warned his disciples not to tell anyone 
that he was the Christ. 

lesus Predicts His Death 

2l From that time on Jesus began to explain to his disciples 
that he must go to Jerusalem and suffer many things at the 
hands of the elders, chief priests and teachers of the law, and 
that he must be killed and on the third day be raised to life 

•'•'Peter took him aside and began to rebuke him "Perish 
the thought, Lord!" he said "This shall never happen to you!" 

21 Jesus turned and said to Peter, "Out of my sight, Satan! 
You are a stumbling block to me, you do not have in mind 
the things of Cod, but the things of men " 

2,| Then Jesus said to his disciples, "If anyone would come 
after me, he must deny himself and take up his cross and 
follow me "For whoever wants to save his life d will lose it, 
but whoever loses his life for me will find it 26 What good will 
it be for a man if he gains the whole world, yet forfeits his 
soul 7,/ Or what can a man give in exchange for his soul? 
"For the Son of Man is going to come in his Father's glory 
with his angels, and then he will reward each person 
according to what he has done. 28 l tell you the truth, some 
who are standing here will not taste death before they see the 
Son of Man coming in his kingdom." 

"16.20 Or Mfssin/i MS Peler means rock 
<i 2 c i.2b The Creek word means either life or 


r ISOr not proiv s/ro»i#rr than it 

There is an extraordinary smoothness, 
an assured, easy manner to the text. A 
remarkable explicitness to the dialogue. 

But then you are not looking at just 
another paraphrase. 

You are not looking at just another 
revision of the King James Version. 

You are looking at an entirely new 
translation — a superior modern trans- 
lation from original tongues that reaches 
the whole of the English speaking world 

with clarity and meaning. 

This new version is the result of an 
enormous effort by a top interdenom- 
inational team of Bible scholars, spon- 
sored by the New York Bible Society. 

The New International Version, New 
Testament edition. The modern English 
translation for people who take their 
Bible seriously. 

Now at bookstores everywhere in 
gold-stamped cloth binding, just $5.95. 





Akron.Ohio 44308 
Birmingham, Ala. 35228 
Charlotte. North C. 28213 
Chattanooga.Tenn. 37402 
Cleveland.Tenn. 37311 
Dallas.Tex. 75224 
DecaturGa. 30030 
Lima.Ohio 45801 
Monroe. La. 71201 
Tampa, Florida 33604 

These are days 

ind uncertainty. 


Clyne W. Buxton 


These are days of perplexity and uncertainty, and we may wonder whether 
the Bible refers to them at all. WHAT ABOUT TOMORROW? delves into 
what the Bible has to say about the future and answers our questions. 
The author has a remarkable ability to take profound prophetic truths from 
Scripure and simplify them. 144 pages 


A serious student of eschatology, Clyne W. Buxton has taught on things 
to come in camp meetings, district meetings, and in local churches. His 
book released in 1973 entitled EXPECT THESE THINGS also deals with 
God's plan for the future. It went into its third printing within six months 
of its release date. For the past twelve years the author has served as 
editor of the LIGHTED PATHWAY and the director of Sunday school 
literature for the Church of God. He and his wife, Mary, have one daughter, 
Clynette, who is married to Larry Pemberton. 

$1.75, paper 

Add 8% for postage and handling 

Lamar Vest 


, By Lamar Vest 


What kind of life do you want to live? If 
your only interest is to satisfy your own 
desires, then this book is not for you. 
However, if you want to follow Christ daily 
and live a robust Christian life in a world 
of sin and materialism, then don't miss 

Designed for youth, yet possessing genuine 
appeal for all ages, WHAT A LIFE! is true 
to the Bible, yet- is geared to contemporary 
times. It contains thirteen pertinent chap- 
ters on everyday Christian living. 

WHAT A LIFE! is an excellent volume for use 
in the Sunday school for thirteen Sundays 
(one quarter) instead of the regular curric- 
ulum. Also, the book is practical for a 
quarter of mid-week study in the local 
church. , • . . 


A native South Carolinian, Lamar Vest is 
one Of the youngest men ever to be 
licensed by the Church of God. Mr. Vest 
became a licensed minister at the age of 

He attended Lander College and Cleirison 
University. He has pastored two churches 
in his native state. 

Mr. Vest has served his church as state 
director of youth and Christian education 
in three states and is presently an ad- 
ministrative assistant in the General Youth 
and Christian Education Department of his 

PAGES: 143 
PRICE: $1.75 


Lighted Pathway 

is NOW... 

to help 

prepare youth for eternity! 

I sent each local church a poster and 
letter in April about the ministry of the 
Lighted Pathway. I shared news about 
a special outreach edition of the Lighted 
Pathway and a roll-order promotion. 
An order form was included. I would 
like to hear from every local church. 






AD D: Chords, "runs," progre ssions 

Twenty lessons $4.98 



Since 1888. Write for free estimate. 

A New Unique Product. Beautiful wall 
plaques with verses from the popular 
LIVING BIBLE. An inspirational product 
that your church or group will sell easily. 
For details write to: 


Box 807 

Sioux Falls, S. D. 57101 

Originator of 
the fiberglass 

fyifatemawn tfndittUkieb, Stir. 

P.O. Bok 672, MutcMin*. IA S27S1 • Phone 319/2S3-M42 

Write for free information kit Dept j-\6 




C. S. Lovett 

Mind wanders in prayer? 
Can't remember Scripture 
verses? Evil scenes in your 
imagination? The devil has 
access to your thoughts. 
Jesus said so (Matt. 13:19). 
He can take away godly 
ideas and plant worldly 
notions of his own (Acts 

Be honest, are you anywhere near what 
you long to be for Christ? Do you forget 
Jesus hours at a time? Why? Because you 
want to? No, a mighty adversary works to 
keep usallfrom livingfor Christ. He succeeds 
until we learn how to deal with him. 

Catch him in the act one time and you'll 
be convinced. But you can't do that until 
you know HOW. My book, DEALING WITH 
THE DEVIL, shows how Satan works and 
how to detect his presence. Based on Jesus' 
resistance of Satan in the wilderness, it 
offers a 4 step plan for ridding yourself of 
his ugly presence. 

how to catch Satan in the act and make 
him flee per James 4:7. Great changes can 
occur in you when he leaves. This 14 price 
offer is our way of introducing you to an 
arsenal of more than 35 proven tools for 
those who mean business for Christ! 

1 / 2 PRICE 
SI .00 


« mm mm am CUIP and MAIL ■■■• 

| Box 549, Baldwin Park, Calif. 91 706 

| D I enclose$1.00. Please send me your 

■ special introductory offer of DEALING 
WITH THE DEVIL by C. S. Lovett 

- which regularly sells for $1 .95. 

■ (This offer good only with coupon. 
| Limit 1 per family, of course.) 


city _ 



* 20 years equipping Christians for action 



Qnc of America's greatest psy- 
chiatrist, Dr. Karl Menninger, 
says the old religious word sin 
has almost disappeared from 
modern usage, but it remains a 
fact of the human condition that 
must be recognized in order to 
deal with it. 

He says the realities of per- 
sonal "guilt and sin" have been 
glossed over as only symptoms 
of emotional illness or environ- 
mental conditioning for which 
the individual isn't considered 
responsible, but he adds: "There 
is 'sin' . . . which cannot be 
subsumed under verbal artifacts 
such as 'disease,' 'delinquency,' 
'deviancy.' There is immorality. 

There is unethical behavior. 
There is wrongdoing." 

Growing Fainter 

He calls for a reaffirmation of 
the concept of "sin" and of per- 
sonal responsibility for it. In a 
new book published by Hawthrone 
called What Ever Became of Sin? 
he declares: "If the concept of 
personal responsibility and answer- 
ability for ourselves and for 
others were to return to common 
acceptance, hope would return 
to the world with it." 

Menninger, who pioneered psv- 
chiatry in this country and who 
founded the psychiatric center 
in Topeka, Kansas, that bears 
his name, says, "The sense of 

personal moral responsibility is 
faint and apparently growing 

Challenging the views of such 
behavioral scientists as Harvard's 
B. F. Skinner (who contends 
that individual acts are always 
determined by environmental 
or physical conditions), Men- 
ninger cites experimental evidence 
to the contrary, and declares: 
"There is always some environ- 
mental determination and always 
some individual determination, and 
it is improper to exclude either." 
Attitude Cited 

But he adds that the present 
popular attitude appears to be 
that "in the courtroom, everyone 
is responsible. Elsewhere, almost 
no one seems to be." 

Menninger says that just as it 
is inadequate for a clergyman to 
give only pastoral counseling to a 
schizophrenic, it is inadequate 
for a psychiatrist to treat a 
symptom like sleeplessness of a 
man involved in wicked rascality. 

"It does little good to repent a 
symptom, but it may do great 
harm not to repent a sin," he 
says. "Vice versa, it does little 
good merely to psychoanalyze a 
sin and sometimes a great harm 
to ignore a symptom." 

Sink to Helplessness 

He says recognizing the fact of 
voluntarily willed sin is "the only 
hopeful view," since it implies 
the possibility of repenting and 
correcting it. He adds, "The 
logical, reasonable, effective solu- 
tion for tension reduction in such 
circumstances is to make atone- 
ment, as the theologians call 



Reprinted from the Associated Press. Used 
with permission. 

it, or as we say, by restitution, 
acknowledgment, and revised 

"The result," he says, "would 
not be more depression, but 
less. As the situation now is," 
he says, "vague, amorphous evil 
appears all around us," with the 
presumption that "no one is 
responsible, no one guilty" and 
that there is "just nothing to 
do. Consequently," he adds, "we 
sink to despairing helplessness." 

He cites the traditional list of 
deadly sins (self-defying pride, 
lust, gluttony, anger, sloth, envy, 
greed) and adds some of his own: 
waste, cheating, lying, cruelty. . . . 
He says these result from a "wrong 
attitude ... an evil heart." 
jargon Em-ployed 

"I'm aware that psychological 
jargon can be employed which 
relates many of them to peculiar- 
ities of conditioning, special in- 
hibitions, interactional incom- 
patibilities and a dozen other 
technical constructs. I wouldn't 
dispute these. I just don't think 
they lead to proper steps for 

He says psychoanalysts don't 
use the word sin because of its 
"strong reproachful quality," but 
they believe that qualities of 
aggression and self-destruction 
are evil because they oppose the 
life principle. 

He suggests the word hate as 
the composite term for sin and 
adds that, in terms of action, the 
long-term consequences of hate 
are self-destruction. Thus the 
wages of sin really are death. (See 
Romans 6:23.) _i_ 



Write lor free 
color brochure. 

'Qihe.'iGicM, S p.ecuilti£4. 

% m 214 657-6524 Box 931 Henderson, Texas 75652 

the EA$Y WAY! 




Ask for our FREE Catalog' 


Drawer E 
Madison, Tenn. 37115 

» Baptistries 

° Steeples 

o Wall crosses 

° Baptistry Heating 

o Complete Accessories 

Cu.t/om ..riberqiais .f~ rodiuis 

P.O. BOX 101 










404 Whilener Drive Phone 226-1 253 

Dalton. Ga. 30720 

Write or Call For Free Color Brochure 


Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 


P. 0. Box 248, Valdosto, Georgia 


Phone 242-0730 


For Sale 

Nashville Tent & Awning Co. 

615 20th Ave., N. 

Nashville, Tennessee 37203 

Write for Price 








$50 00 CASH every time 10 members of your group 
each sell 10 cans of Kitchen-Fresh Chocolettes or 
Cocuanettes at $1 00 per can. 

100% MARK-UP! This delicious candy costs your 
group only 50c each— sells for $1.00! 
NO INVESTMENT' NOT EVEN 1c! Order 120 to 1200 
cans today. Take up to 30 days to send payment. Give 
your name, title, phone number and complete address, 
the name, address etc. of 2nd officer, name of group, 
quantity of each desired, and nearest Freight office 
(no parcel post) We ship F.O.B., Birmingham with 
EXTRAS INCLUDED FREE to cover shipping cost. 
Orders accepted groups only. 


Dept. 4-97 

900 No. 19th St.. Birmingham. Alabama 35203 












The question is asked today, 
"Who is on the Lord's side?" 

The Christian youth is faced 
with a tremendous responsibility 


as the clarion call comes from 
the Savior: "Go ye into your 
world [your campus] and give 
the gospel to every creature." 

(See Mark 16:15.) Never has 
so much depended on so few! 

Attitudes and relationships must 
be in accordance with the plan 

and will of God so that we can 
do the job that God has called us 
to do. 

We are seeing a baptism of 
smut and nudity on our college 
campuses today. X-rated movies 
right out of the slums are being 
seen in dormitory rooms, lounges, 
and student centers. What does 
the Christian collegian do when 
he is in the lounge and an X- 
rated movie is being viewed by 
his friends? He leaves. To re- 
main is to condone sin and 
destroy your own effectiveness 
as a witness for Jesus Christ. 

What about the latest fad — 
streaking? On March 6, Associated 
Press (AP) reported that the fad 
had led to scattered arrests for 
indecent exposure. However, 
authorities generally take a lenient 
attitude as long as the streakers 
stay on campus and don't in- 
terfere with anyone else. 

Records are constantly being 
sought — New Yorkers streaked a 
mile and a half accompanied by 
a sixteen-piece university band 
and were cheered on by about 
one thousand supporters. At 
Northwestern University in Evans- 
ton, Illinois, about a hundred 
and twenty male streakers 
paraded along a four-lane road 
in the early morning. 

An estimated three thousand 
persons watched as about sixty 
streakers (male and female) 
walked naked on the University 
of Georgia campus at Athens. 
Citizens in Athens, Georgia, one 
evening proclaimed, "We've got 
the record" — after as many as 
one thousand nude bodies had 
raced around the campus under 

the peering eyes of about twenty 
thousand spectators. 

What is the attitude of the 
Christian? Paul advised in 2 
Corinthians 6:17: "Wherefore 
come out from among them, and 
be ye separate, saith the Lord, 
and touch not the unclean 
thing; and I will receive you." 

Though you do not streak 
with them, what about being a 
spectator — watching the fad? For 
you the Word says in 1 John 
2:16: "For all that is in the 
world, the lust of the flesh, and 
the lust of the eyes, and the 
pride of life, is not of the Father, 
but is of the world." 

Certainly no Spirit-filled Chris- 
tian can watch that which is an 
abomination in the sight of the 
Lord and smile about the "fad" 
that has hit our campuses. The 
student filled with the Spirit of 
God must dare to raise his voice 
against the evils of this day. 
Nakedness itself is a mark of 
rebellion and a lack of sensitivity 
toward sin, which comes from a 
rebellious generation. 

Another problem has touched 

our generation: Recently Dave 
Wilkerson, speaking to a large 
group of students at Evangel 
College, Springfield, Missouri, 
said, "Teen-age drug addiction is 
not our number-one problem 
anymore. Neither is the great 
problem of teen-age outlaws. 
We have turned the corner." 

He continued, "In my crusades 
I have been getting answers I 
didn't like. There is spreading 
like a cancer around the world 
a hatred toward parents, a spirit 
of bitterness, a supernatural 
demon-inspired, out-of-the-pit-of- 
hell spirit of hatred." 

In one of Brother Wilkerson's 
crusades a teen-age boy took the 
microphone and screamed, "I 
hate my parents!" 

Dave asked, "How many others 
hate your parents — not resent or 
misunderstand but hate}" 

One-half of the audience raised 
their hands, saying in effect, 
"Yes, I hate my parents." 

The problem is this: teen-agers 
and college youth want equal 
status with their parents. But 
note that this was the same spirit 
of rebellion that Satan had when 
he desired to be like God. 

What is the Christian's at- 
titude? God has a chain of com- 
mand for the home as well as for 
the church. He is the head of the 
home, and then comes the father, 
the mother, and the children — in 
that order. 

Bill Gothard, noted youth 
leader, says, "A significant con- 
cept of God's purpose through 
His chain of command is seen 
when we picture the Christian 
teen-ager as a diamond in the 



Mrs. Neigel L. Scarborough 

rough. God's purpose, then, is to 
use parents as His tools, guided 
by His hands, in chipping away 
the rough edges of each life so 
that the true reflection of Christ 
can be seen from every angle." 

Solomon stated in Proverbs 
30:17: "The eve that mocketh at 
his father, and despiseth to obev 
his mother, the ravens of the 
valley shall pick it out, and the 
voung eagles shall eat it." Bill 
Gothard further maintains, 
"When a teen-ager reacts against 
the tools God brings upon his 
life (parents), he is reacting 
against God Himself." 

What about friendships on 
campus? It is obvious that the 
collegian must often first win 
others to himself before he can 
win them to Jesus Christ. A 
clear conscience is the first 
essential to building relation- 
ships with other people. To quote 
Gothard again, he asks: 

Have you lied to anyone? 
One lie which is not con- 
fessed can cause a person to 
mistrust you for the rest of 
your life. Hare you lost your 
temper with anyone? A rage 
of auger can cause a deep 
wound in a friendship. You 
may have been justified in 
what you said, but not in the 
way you said it. Have you 
damaged the reputation of 
anyone? Have you engaged 
in gossip, backbiting, slander, 
or other activities which have 
hurt another's reputation? 
Slander is telling the truth 
with the intent of hurting an- 
other. Have you been ungrate- 
ful for what others have done 

for you? Failing to sJiow ap- 
preciation to those wlio hare 
gone out of their way or made 
personal sacrifice to Jiclp you 
is certain to offend them. 
Have you held a bitter spirit 
toward anyone? Has someone 
offended you, and instead of 
forgiving them, have you 
maintained a bitter spirit to- 
ward them? Have you rebelled 
against the authority of those 
over you? Has your attitude 
or hare your actions reflected 
a disrespect for the proper 
authority of parents, teacliers, 
employers, law officials, or 
others in authority? 
What about the person who has 
offended you deeply — teacher or 
student? Bitterness toward them 
has serious consequences. It can 
cause serious chemical imbalances. 
It has been estimated that 90 
percent of illness is the result 
of lack of love. Some germs will 
not attack the body of one who 
is not bitter. 

What should you do then? 
Look upon the one who has hurt 
you as God's tool to make you 
into His image and thank God 
for each hurt, knowing that it 
can draw you closer to the side 
of the dying Savior. If you can 
help the person who has offended 
you, do so. Sometimes another's 
hurt is a trigger signal to us of 
his needs. 

But if you can't help the 
person, remind him of the fol- 

God u>as afraid 1 might be 
puffed up by them; so 1 was 
giren a physical condition 
which has been a thorn in my 

flesh, a messenger from Satan 
to hurt and bother me, and 
prick my pride. Three differ- 
ent times I begged God to 
make me well again. Each 
time lie said, "No. . . . My 
power shows up best in weak 
people." Now I am glad to 
boast about how weak 1 am; 
I am glad to be a living 
demonstration of Christ's 
power, instead of showing off 
my own power and abilities. 
... I am quite happy about 
"the thorn," and about in- 
sults and hardships, persecu- 
tions and difficulties (2 Co- 
rinthians 12:7-10; Living 

On campus, Christian youth 
often make the sad mistake of not 
developing deep friendships 
with other Christians. Lawrence 
P. Fitzgerald in 100 Talks to 
Teen-Agers illustrates the story 

"Christian youth . . . 

must . . . bring glory 

to our Lord." 

of an old man who was dying. 
He called his four sons to him 
and asked for eight big sticks. 

First, he took the four sticks 
in his hand and spoke slowly. 
"You see, I have here four sticks. 
Let these be you, my four sons. 
I can break them one at a time 
and they break easily." Then 
he broke them one by one. 

He continued, "So it is with 


you, if you stand alone and 
go your own way without regard 
to the other — if you do not 
stand together." 

The old man dropped the 
broken sticks. He picked up the 
other four sticks, held them to- 
gether, but could not break them 

Then, just before he died, he 
said, "You see how it is. When 
you stand together, you have 
strength. You are not easily 
broken. Let not jealousy, ill-will, 
misunderstanding, anything, 
break you apart. When things 
do not go your way, overlook it; 
for it is little after all. See that 
the family is strong." When 
Christian collegians stand to- 
gether, strength is gained to over 
come all battles. 

Often our Church of God youtb 
are placed in positions of respon 
sibility on college newspapers, 
radio stations, and the like. The 
public medium makes a far- 
reaching impression. For in- 
stance, The National Observer, 
December 8, 1973, reported: 
"At first individual streakers ap- 
peared on just one or two 
campuses, and then the practice 
swept the country." First it was 
small, then by glamorization of 
the press, it swept the country. 
The press can encourage and 
contribute by the attitude of their 
reporting. Christian youth in 
positions of influence must use 
their God-given places and 
talents to bring glory to our Lord. 

Though problems on the secular 
campus zoom larger than ever, 
remember: "Greater is he that is 
in you, than he that is in the 
world" (1 John 4:4). 

An article entitled, "What Ever Became of Sin?" appears 
on page 22 and is worthy of discussion. Concerning comments 
by a leading psychiatrist about sin, the article infers that the 
chief cause of people's problems today is their disrespect for 
God's laws. 

Most churchgoing youth know this already, but it is good 
for us to be reminded of the fact. Menninger, the psychiatrist, 
lays it on the line for all of us when he says: "There is 'sin'. . . 
which cannot be subsumed under verbal artifacts such as 
'disease, ' 'delinquency, ' 'deviancy. ' There is immorality. 
There is unethical behavior. There is wrongdoing. " 

This renowned psychiatrist gets down to a basic truth of 
the Bible when he says, "It does little good to repent a 
symptom, but it may do great harm not to repent a sin. " His 
statement would have been nearer the truth if he had said the 
lack of repentance would --not may- -do great harm. 

Jesus said, "Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
perish" (Luke 13:3); and on another occasion He proclaimed, 
"For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which 
was lost" (Luke 19:10). Christ came to save sinners. Hence, 
Menninger is touching on the very problem which Christ came 
to earth to solve. 

Though our Lord came to take away sin, if people, in- 
cluding youth, do not accept Him, then they must sin. Christ 
is the only cure. 

Thank God, we do not have to be sinners. Instead, we 
can repent and turn to the Lord, letting Him cover our sins. 
Then when someone asks, "What Ever Became of Sin?" we 
can answer, "As far as the east is from the west, so far hath 
he removed our transgressions from us" (Psalm 103:12). 

--Clyne W. Buxton 

wop,- otteecuty tetepvtaittot. 


The Anointing 
Makes The Difference 












Clip and mail 

Please rush 

Clip and mail 

Clip and mail 

Clip and mail 

Complete Cassette Tape Libraries at only $19.95 each. 

Amount enclosed $ . Ship C.O.D 


Keith at 25th N.W. 

Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 









Not To Bel 


Libra r 

Volume 45, No. 6 

Young People of Germany Make 
Music for YWEA 

By Sandra Sparks 

A Modern God for a Modern Generation 

By Danny P. Brumfield 

Jesus Is Alive and Living — in Room 4803 

By Steve Alabasco III 

Molded by the World 

By Orville Hagan 

Leaf Christians 

By Gerald L. Holloway 

Youth at the General Assembly 

By Floyd D. Carey 

No Deposit 

No Return 

National Teen Talent Competition 

By Floyd D. Carey 

Are You What You Wear? 

By Walter and Mamie Alice 3ar.-. ok 

The Joke 

By Sherry Wilson 

Music and Today's Teen 

By Bob R. Sustar 

Without You, Lord 

By Henry D. Boni 

Love the Book 1 

By James E Cosse\ 

Because He Lives 

By James E Hess 


Clyne W. Buxton, Editor 

Anne Walston, Research 

Ron Hood, Art Director 

Ledarral Brumley, Artist 

H. Bernard Dixon, Circulation Manager 

O. W. Polen, Editor in Chief 

F. W. Goff, Publisher 

Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House, 
922 Montgomery Avenue, Cleveland, Tenn. 37311. All materials 
intended for publication in the LIGHTED PATHWAY should be 
addressed to Clyne W. Buxton, Editor. All inquiries concerning 
subscriptions should be addressed to Bookkeeping Department. 
Church of God Publishing House, Cleveland, Tennessee 37311. 
Single subscription, $2 per year; roll of 15, $2 per month; 
single copy, 20c. Second-class postage paid at Cleveland, 
Tennessee 37311. Postmaster send Form 3579 to CHURCH OF 
GOD PUBLISHING HOUSE, 1080 Montgomery Ave., Cleveland. 
Tennessee 37311. 


of aawNw 



"Gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, 
stubble — every man's work shall be made 
manifest: tor the day shall declare it, because 
it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try 
every man's work of what sort it is. 
If any man's work abide — " 

// any man's work abide: I turned to see the 
voice that spoke with me. The fountain, the muddy 
street, the people with their politely surprised 
faces, all this I saw, but saw nothing else. The 
blinding flash had come and gone; the ordinary 
was all about us. We went on. I said nothing 
to anyone, but I knew that something had 
happened that had changed life's values. 
Nothing could ever matter again but the 
things that were eternal. —Amy Carmichael 

" I 

The German choir traveled to many sections of the United States blessing both youth and adults with 
their singing. 

choir members, there are four secretaries, two drafts- 
men, one bank teller, one nurse, a qualified phar- 
macist, two mechanics, a cabinet maker, an apprentice 
electrician, an electrical engineer, and several build- 
ing contractors. Moreover, six of the group are PK's: 
preacher's kids.) For the most part, these are young 
people who at great personal sacrifice have gone 
into the full-time Christian ministry. 

One who has given much is the German youth 
director, Egon Wachter. Egon was a successful busi- 
nessman in the construction field for many years, 
and serving in a part-time capacitv in Krehwinkel. 
Today away from the hustle and bustle of the busi- 
ness world, he and his wife Edith supervise the 
Church of God youth home, where for thirteen weeks 
each year youth camps are conducted in this home- 
port of the Church of God in Germany. They 
also conduct retreats and "Bible weeks" for the 

Another who has made a full-time commitment is 

'hen a young person's values have been as 
abruptlv altered as Amv Carmichael described 
in her book Gold Cord, something infinitely precious 
happens to life. No longer is an individual dedicated 
to himself or his own private goals, but rather to 
Jesus and how he might please only Him. 

Among The Happv Travelers — the German choir 
that toured the States recently — it was this con- 
secration to Christ that was most memorable. Thev 
sang, yes; but they sang of Him whom they had 
learned to love. Whether the words were given forth 
in German or English, the language made no dif- 
ference. The Spirit of God was manifest in their 
anthems of praise. 

What kind of people are these young Germans? 

Generally speaking, these are second-generation 
Church of God young people who are talented, 
educated, and self-reliant. Had they preferred, many 
no doubt could have been noted professionals in 
the secular world. (Even now, of the twenty-five 


August Wagner. August had built a nice home for 
his wife and two children and was well-established 
in his business when the Lord began to deal with 
his heart about the European Bible School (this 
year's YWEA project). August and his wife have 
chosen to give it all up to become houseparents for 
the school's dorm and to live in a small attic 
apartment. When he begins his tenure this fall, 
August will also serve as maintenance man. 

Gerhard Hofmeister, the choir director, has 
also given generously of his time and talents. 
Today Gerhard pastors two churches (forty-five miles 
apart); works in a bank eight hours a day; and 
directs two choirs — one, the 70-voice Maranatha 
Choir, to which most of the German choir members 
belong. Gerhard also plays several instruments: 
piano, accordion, and organ. 

Karl Kunkel, another choir member, learned early 
that there is more to life than the things we see 
and touch. A German, Karl was reared in Poland, 
but had to flee during World War II. Later, in 
Germany, Karl became a Christian; and now, 
with his wife Hanne, he is pastoring a church in 
Schvvenningen, "the watch and clock city," which 
is located in the Black Forest. 

Young ladies in the choir make their own unique 
contribution. Several are the wives of Germany's 
young pastors (four of the choir members are min- 
isters). Two others are Gisela and Beatie Gehring, 
who hail from a family of ten girls (no bovs). 
Beatie is a secretary and Gisela is training to be 
a draftsman. 

Another is the youngest choir member, sixteen- 
year-old Cornelia Lutze. For the past two summers, 
Cornelia — who has been singing since she was ten 
and who plays a guitar — has been used of the 
Lord singing in street services in Stuttgart. Presently 
Cornelia is studying to be a draftsman (many young 
people in Germany finish secondary school at the 
age of fifteen or sixteen and then go to a technical 

All in all, personal sacrifice and dedication to 
Christ are not uncommon among this extraordinary 
group of young people. But perhaps the most 
momentous sacrifice of all has been that made bv 

The Church of God Publishing 
House and Lee College 
entertained the choir for 
a tew hours. 



the choir as a -whole. 

The German choir was put together as a temporary 
entity just for the YWEA tour. Gerhard Hofmeister 
began practicing with the group in November; and, 
giving him their full support, the young people 
willingly prayed, practiced, and persevered — some 
members driving as far as a hundred kilometers (sixty 
miles) for a practice session. They also agreed 
to raise their own travel expense (about $400 a 
person) and to substitute the time in place of their 
annual vacation. 

With the young people having this kind of "go ye" 

spirit, it was no surprise that the enemy would 
try to thwart their efforts. 

One young pastor and his wife suffered an auto- 
mobile accident early in the year, and it was feared 
they would be unable to make the trip. But the 
Lord granted them a beautiful recovery, so that they 
too were physically able not only to make the 
journey, but to raise the money for their fare. 

Another young man, Gunther Wagner (August's 
brother), had a car wreck the evening before the 
choir was to leave Luxembourg on March 8. His car 
was "totaled"; but, because of God's protecting hand, 
Gunther walked away unharmed. 

The result? 

Along the Eastern Seaboard of the United States, 
all the way from New York to Florida, wherever 
they traveled, the choir was warmly received. Set- 
backs before and during the tour were as nothing 
compared to the wonderful way in which God 
blessed and anointed their ministry in song. 

Early in the tour, even when the choir experienced 
a major heartbreak (someone broke into the church 
which they were visiting and stole some of their in- 
struments), they felt the comfort of the Holy Spirit. 
By the time they reached the Church of God General 
Headquarters in Cleveland, Tennessee, God had 
provided new instruments. The instruments which 
were donated were even better than the ones that 
had been stolen. 

Peter Bischoff, the son of a pioneer minister in 
Germany, was one of the burglarized victims. In 
addition to his guitar, Peter lost $90, which had 
been tucked away in his case. But, again, the Lord 
gave evidence of His personal care; and Peter was 
reimbursed several times over during his travels. 

Yes — despite the flu, physical exhaustion, cultural 
shock, and all the keyed-up excitement — God was 
with them. And that was the all-inclusive element 
to their glowing success. 

The "ordinary" was all about them, as Amy 
Carmichael would say, but "something had happened 
that had changed life's values." That something 
they shared with us in song. Thank God they did . . . 
we shall never forget themli 

Mil this age of luxury, elec- 
tronic computers, and ungodly 
living, we are living in what 
many call the modern generation, 
or the "now" generation. 

We have come from dirt-floor 
log cabins to wall-to-wall carpeted 
brick homes; from Model T Fords 
to beautiful luxurious limousines; 
from the Wright brothers' glider 
to 747 jets and spaceships that 
have made it possible for man to 
walk on the surface of the moon; 
from bibbed overalls and flannel 
shirts to wide ties, knit shirts, 
suits and matching shoes. 

Yes, it seems we have come 
a long way, but in all of man's 
endeavors to improve on living, 
one thing has never changed. 

The writer in Hebrews 13:8 
said, "Jesus Christ the same yester- 
day, and to day, and for ever." 
The psalmist wrote, "Of old hast 
thou laid the foundation of the 
earth: and the heavens are the 
work of thy hands. . . . But thou 
art the same, and thv years shall 
have no end" (Psalm 102:25- 
27). One of the minor prophets 
also said, "For I am the Lord, I 
change not" (Malachi 3:6). 

If this generation is so modern, 
why have the people left God out 
of the picture? After all, He is 
the most modern of all. He hung 
the stars in the sky, separated the 
day from the night, and set the 
universe in motion. He made man 
a living soul; He gave His Son as 



for a 


a ransom for this world; and He 
told us in the Bible just what the 
future holds for us. How much 
more modern can one get than to 
be able to foresee the future and 
enable men to write about it? 

Consider Moses in his meek- 
ness, Abraham in his faithfulness, 
Methuselah in his 969 years of 
age, Noah in his grace, Daniel in 

his dedication, Elijah in his pow- 
er, Isaiah in his prophecies, Saul 
in his stature, David in his beau- 
ty, Solomon in his wisdom, Peter 
in his boldness, Paul in his let- 
ters, John in his vision on Isle of 
Patmos. Of all these men, none 
died for us; none of them could 
say, "I will never leave thee, nor 
forsake thee." None could say, 
"With every temptation I will 
make a way to escape." (Compare 
1 Corinthians 10:13.) God is 
unique; He is supreme; He is 

According to 2 Peter 3:8, God 
is so modern that being with 
Him for a thousand years will be 
as though it were one day. What 
device or recreation or worldly 
pleasure have we in this so-called 
modern world that, after spending 
a thousand years with it, it would 
seem but one day. 

The world is in a tumult; our 
government is in an uproar; peo- 
ple are taking their own lives; 
children are becoming addicted to 
dope. Yet, we call this the mod 

Revelation 1:8 tells us, "I am 
Alpha and Omega, the beginning 
and the ending, saith the Lord, 
which is, and which was, and 
which is to come, the Almighty." 

If this generation is to contin- 
ue as a modern generation, it 
should get a modern God; for, 
after all, this modern God holds 
the future in His hands, i 

■i' i 

IM ROOM 4803 



bent closer to my sixth- 
grade math book, my nose now 
barely an inch off the page. But 
still the numbers were blurred, 
closely spaced, and running to- 
gether. The mathematical signs 
( + , — , x, -r and =) were even 
harder to see. 

I moved my desk lamp closer, 
trying to throw some much needed 
light on the page; but the added 
light was not nearly enough. 

Frustration bubbled up inside 



of me, "It's easy math," I said to 
myself, "it's not supposed to be 
hard! I just must be dumb, that's 

Picking up my book and tablet, 
I moved to the living room to 
work. Outside, it was a bright fall 
day. The sun poured in through 
the big picture window, spilling a 
yellow patch on the carpet. There 
must be enougli light Iiere, I 
thought; there has to be! 

I spread the materials on the 

floor and laid down on my 
stomach. As I started to work, the 
spots came out. The "spots" were 
dirtlike particles that floated 
around inside my eye and seemed 
to concentrate wherever I focused. 

"Steve! Get out of the living 
room and get busy with vour 

Mother had come in through 
the front door and had seen me 
lying on the rug. She hadn't seen 
the school book in front of me, 

though; her vision was blocked bv 
the sofa. 

"I am studying, Mom," I said. 
"I need the light down here." 

Lately my mother had been 
afraid that something was wrong 
with me. I had been walking 
strangely, with head erect and eyes 
cast downward. I had always been 
a bit awkward, for I had not been 
able to see out of my left eve 
since birth. Mother thought per- 
haps something could have gone 
wrong with the other eve. 

We talked that night about 
what was bothering me. Dad sug- 
gested that I go to our family 
optometrist. We went to see him the 
next day, and he diagnosed my 
problem as a detached retina. He 
said that I needed an operation 
and recommended that I see a 
specialist in a nearby town. My 
parents took me to the specialist. 
He agreed that an immediate 
operation was in order, for I had 
a partial detachment of the retina 
which could leave me blind unless 
a "buckle" was surgically im- 

I returned home — scared. My 
tonsils had been removed when I 
was very young, but I had never 
had a real operation. And I feared 
that this one might not work. 

My parents and I talked about 
it, and they explained what the 
doctor had said. I was to be ad- 
mitted to the hospital the next dav, 
and would have to stay about 
a week. The doctor would put a 
"buckle" in my eye to keep the 
retina from pulling away anymore. 

"You know," said Mom, "there's 
reallv no need to worry: God's on 

"I have learned, 

with God's help, 

to see more than 

what my eyes 

can see." 

your side." 

"If you want to talk to the Rev- 
erend Mr. Adamson, we can go to 
see him," Dad said. And we did. 

Dad called Pastor Adamson, 
and we met him at the church for 
a picnic-type lunch which Mom 
brought along. Our preacher told 
me that he had had an operation 
once, too. 

"Your doctor knows his job real 
well, Steve; and God certainlv 
knows His. He'll be right there in 

the operating room with you, com- 
forting you and guiding the doc- 

When I left, I was still afraid, 
but not nearly so much as I had 
been before. Pastor Adamson's 
words of encouragement had 

I was a "regular" at Sundav 
school; and we had been told 
about God's great love, help, and 
guidance. I had read in the Bible 
and in Bible stones how God's 
Son, Jesus, had healed blind men, 
as well as those who were crip- 
pled, both phvsicallv and spiritual- 

I knew that God could perform 
a miracle for me. And He did! The 
operation was a success — praise 
the Lord! Afterwards, besides 
having an occasional headache, I 
felt prettv good. 

I was not able to see an) thing 
for the first few days because I 
had to wear a patch over my eye. 
However, the moment finally 
came when the patch was removed 
and replaced bv eveglasses. These 
had been taped over, though, 
except for a tinv hole in the mid- 
dle which the doctor called a 
"pinhole." But after being without 
sight for three days, that much 
light was like seeing out a picture 

Visitors? I had lots of them — 
including a man from my church, 
an elder, who brought a book for 
me to read. The book, which I 
still have, was entitled "Men 
Called Him Master." It was a book 
about Jesus' eternal life. 

With my "pinhole" I could see 
Continued on page 21 






Youth and Christian Education 
Director, Pennsylvania 


once heard a superintendent 
of schools say to a group of 
high-school students, "The more 
adjusted you are, the happier you'll 
be." Well, I know what he meant 
— he wanted them to learn how 
to get along with their friends. 

This is important! But there is 
a danger in this philosophy, too. 
We may conform too much! We 
may let those whose standards are 
low determine our dress, our mor- 
als, our thinking, our living! And 
that would be wrong. 

The Bible says: "And be not 
conformed to this world: but be ye 
transformed by the renewing of 
your mind, that ye may prove 
what is that good and acceptable, 
and perfect, will of God" (Ro- 
mans 12:2). The Living Bible 
reads: "Don't copy the behavior 


and customs of this world, but be 
a new and different person with a 
fresh newness in all you do and 
think. Then you will learn from 
your own experience how his ways 
will really satisfy you." The Neir 
FnglisJi Bible reads: "Adapt your- 
selves no longer to the pattern of 
this present world, but let your 
minds be remade and your whole 
nature thus transformed. Then 
you will be able to discern the 
will of God, and to know what is 
good, acceptable, and perfect." 

Much of the world is godless, 
anti-Christian, sinful. Let us not 
he molded like it! But let us be 
transformed — "made different" — 
by the power of God! 

There ought always to be a 
place for the individual to rebel, to 
be different, to state his convic- 

tions, and to stand for them! So 
many teenagers merely follow the 
crowd that it is a pleasure to meet 
someone who is refreshingly dif- 

How adjusted should a Chris- 
tian be to today's world in rela- 
tion to dress, fashion, and moral 
code? Church of God young peo- 
ple must lead the way to godlv 
living and set the pace for others 
to follow. 

Today, about seven thousand 
youngsters became teenagers. Thev 
became part of the mushrooming 
youth population that has had no 
equal in our nation's history. Con- 
sider these recent figures given 
by the Population Reference Bu- 

• One out of every two per- 
sons in America is twenty- 
five years old or under. 

• Approximately 22.5 mil- 
lion of all the youth in our 
nation are teenagers. 

9 If the present birth rate 
continues, by 2065 every 
other American will be a 
In light of these facts, it be- 
comes obvious that Christ is count- 
ing on youth to "let their light 
shine." Only when we dare to 
be different and refuse to conform 
to the standards of the world, can 
we become the influence that 
Christ would have us to be. 

Following the crowd may not 
only be wrong, it can be very 
monotonous. However, following 
Christ gives purpose and fulfill- 
ment to life. How much better it 
is to be happy in a great cause 
than to go along with the crowd! 



am just too busy!" And who 
is not? We are all running to and 
fro — busily doing this and that. 
But, what are we accomplishing? 
I do not think there is a more 
familiar phrase in the Christian 
world than this — / am just too 
busy. But, have you ever stopped 
to consider just what you are ac- 
complishing? What, of eternal 
value, are vou accomplishing? 

The Apostle Paul, in writing to 
Titus, told him that one of the 
marks of a Christian is that he is 
zealous of good works (Titus 
2:4). The word zealous implies 
"being busy." But is our busyness 
channeled into the category of 
good works? Or arc all of our busy 
activities involved with nothing 
but promoting our own little 
worlds of making gain, seeking 
pleasures — and, in general, pro- 
moting self? 

In the last week of Jesus' life, 
He trudged along the road leading 
to Jerusalem. He was coming 
from Bethany where He was spend- 

ing the nights of His last week 
with His friend Lazarus. As He 
trudged along the road He saw a 
fig tree waving its leaves and 
promising food to weary passers- 
by. With expectancy He and His 
disciples quickened their steps. 
The nearer they came to the tree 
they could see that the leaves were 
all the more beautiful. All indica- 
tions were that it would have 
fruit that would help them along 
their way. But, alas, upon a close 
examination of the tree, they 
found that it had beautiful leaves 
— but no fruit. All 

its energy was 




being used to produce the beauti- 
ful leaves that decorated its 
branches, but it offered no fruit. 
How disappointed Jesus and His 
disciples must have been! Expect- 
ing fruit, they received nothing. 
Jesus cursed the tree! It stood as 
a mockery to passersby. It was 
just a "leaf" tree. 

Do we have "leaf" Christians 
today? Do we have those who 
wave their leaves of pretension 
while they produce only what 
benefits themselves? The weary 
traveler passes by them, he hears 
their professions and sees their 
"leaves" — but he goes on his way, 
having received nothing but 
empty words. "If a brother or sis- 
ter be naked, and destitute of 
dailv food, And one of you say 
unto them, Depart in peace, be ye 
warmed and filled; notwithstand- 
ing ye give them not those things 
which arc needful to the body; 
what doth it profit?" (James 
2:15, 16). 

Are vou a "leaf" Christian? 





Assistant General Director of Youth 
and Christian Education 

he following "Appreciation 
Resolution" was passed by the 
adults and youth at the 1972 Gen- 
eral Assembly in Dallas, Texas: 

WHEREAS this Fifty-fourth 
General Assembly of the 
Church of God has been 
characterized by the -presence 
of the Holy Ghost, by the ef- 
ficiency of spiritual leader- 
ship, by the strength of 
anointed preaching, and by 
the response of devout 

express praise to God for the 
work of the Holy Spirit, that 
we extend sincere appreci- 
ation to the officials for their 
splendid direction; with par- 
ticular appreciation to Dr. 
Ray H. Hughes, General 
Overseer; that we offer com- 
mendation to the speakers 
for excellently prepared mes- 
sages; and that we congratu- 
late the delegates for their dil- 
igent response to the Assem- 
bly activities. 

This resolution depicts the 
spirit and the flare that has char- 
acterized General Assembly ac- 
tivities since 1906. Every two 
years Church of God people, both 
voung and old from around the 
world, come together for a time 
of spiritual enrichment and to 
consider the global evangelism and 
nurturing task of the church. 

The General Assembly is a 
happy time! People who embrace 
the same cause — and who love 
each other with an unworldly love 
— meet together for an entire 
week. Everywhere you look, peo- 
ple are enjoying each other and 
sharing good tidings of spiritual 
blessings. There are also many ex- 
citing activities: Teen Talent 
competition, luncheons, group 
meetings, action rallies, banquets, 
special programs, and worship 
services. Young people of the 
Church of God are a vibrant part 
of all these events. 

The General Assembly, more 
than anything else, is a time to 
consider the business of the church 
— God's business. This business 

includes the young people of the 
church as well as the adults. The 
state of the church address is giv- 
en by the General Overseer. Plans 
and programs to evangelize and 
nurture with expanded faith and 
vision are outlined and discussed. 
If these plans and programs are 
to have an impact on every age- 
group of the church, you must be 
aware of them, crusade for them, 
and provide leadership in ac- 
complishing them. 

By attending General Council 
and General Assembly business 
sessions and by staying abreast of 
General Assembly business trans- 
actions, you can contribute to the 
advancement of God's cause in a 
time when the fields are white and 
ready for harvest. The "Involve- 
ment Flow Chart" on pages 
14 and 15 will give you an over- 
view of the functions of the Fifty- 
Fifth General Assembly that will 
convene in Dallas, Texas, August 
6-12, 1974. The facts given in 
the next three paragraphs will 
help you to follow the action on 
the chart and to understand the 


nature and authority of the Gen- 
eral Assembly. 

General Assembly: The Gen- 
eral Assembly of the Church of 
God is that organized body with 
full power and authority to des- 
ignate the teaching, government, 
principles, and practices of all the 
local churches composing said As- 
sembly. It meets biennially to 
consider the recommendations 
from the General Council. The 
sessions are moderated by the 
General Overseer. The voting con- 
stituency of the General Assembly 
is composed of all male members 

and ministers of the Church of 
God. The General Assembly also 
elects the general officials. 

General Council: The General 
Council, meeting at fixed hours 
during the Assembly, considers and 
prepares recommendations in 
matters pertaining to the welfare 
of the church. These recommen- 
dations are presented to the Gen- 
eral Assembly for final disposition. 
The voting ranks of the General 
Council is composed of all or- 
dained ministers. Licensed minis- 
ters, exhorters, and laity may sit 
in the General Council; but thev 

do not have voting privileges. The 
General Council elects the Execu- 
tive Council. They also nominate 
the general officials. 

Executive Council: Semiannual- 
ly, at a time fixed by the General 
Overseer, the Executive Council 
meets and adopts recommendations 
to be brought before the General 
Council and the General Assem- 
bly. In between Assembly periods, 
the Executive Council considers 
and acts upon all matters per- 
taining to the general interest 
and welfare of the Church of 
God. _|_ 





Involvement Flow 


Monday: Pre-Assembly 






General Council 

& 9 


General Council 






Teen Talent 
Action Rally 



This chart does not include all departments 


ft Floyd D. Carey 



Action Rally 

<J 9 

Business and 

Activity— 10: 










<J 9 

General Assembly 


Missions Emphasis 

Youth Emphasis 


Presentation of 
National Teen 
Talent Champions 



Action Rally 

<f ? 

General Assembly 

Installation of 


Official Closing of 
General Assembly 



ies, special luncheons, group meetings, etc. 


No DedosIt... No Return 



would like to dedicate this 
speech to my brother, Troy 

We have been assigned the 
theme, "No Deposit — No Return." 
It reflects a biblical principle 
which states, "Whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also reap" 
(Galatians 6:7). 

We all know that man's judg- 
ments are fallible. We have but to 
watch the television, or read the 
newspaper, or listen to the radio 
to realize this. Even nature itself 
is rebelling against man's mistakes. 

More and more we notice phi- 
losophies of withdrawal. In the 
young people, the most prominent 
is the drug scene; and, in the 
older generation, alcoholism. 

I submit that these people are 
searching for answers — answers 
that are found in the Bible. The 
key to America's success is to be 
found here. America has the high- 
est standard of living for her 
people, and the Bible has been 
given its greatest freedom here — 
that is, until lately. No nation 
that leaves God out survives for 
long. God has been banned 
from our classroom and replaced 
by atheistic, so-called "scientific," 

We are now faced with the 
drug scene. Young people are 
searching for answers, and they 
are not finding the solutions in 
science or man-made philosophies. 
Young people are dropping out of 
society, out of the Establishment, 
and, yes, even out of life. We ask 
ourselves, "Why?" I submit that 
they are afraid. They're afraid be- 

cause they have never been given 
the answers to the great why's of 
life — answers that only come from 
the spiritual realm. 

When the great scientist Charles 
Steinmetz was asked what the next 
great scientific endeavor should 
be, he replied, "Prayer! Find out 
about prayer." 

America became great because 
her people paid the price to wor- 
ship God. Now, because we are 
making no spiritual deposits, we 
are receiving no spiritual returns. 
We will fail, unless we learn from 
our failures and realize that we 
have left God out. 

In the history of great religious 
moves where entire cities and 
countrysides repented and sought 
God, America time and again be- 
came a great power. America's 
history is not complete without 
her history of religious movements. 

"Whatsoever a man soweth, 
that shall he also reap. For he that 
soweth to his flesh shall of the 
flesh reap corruption" (Galatians 
6:7, 8). When God was banned 
from the classroom, in walked cor- 
ruption. We cry ecology! Why? 
Because of corruption. We face 
corruption on every hand — from 
the air we breathe, to the litera- 
ture we read, and even to the en- 
tertainment we seek. 

"No deposit — no return" is a 
perfect picture of irresponsibility. 
Today we are demanding privilege 
without responsibility. For in- 
stance, consider the following: 

Morally, one in every three mar- 
riages fail. 

Educationally, we have more 
and more knowledge, and 
know less and less how to 
handle it. 

Scientifically, we are faced with 
a science without a con- 
science — intruding now into 
murdering unborn babies. 
What will be next? 

Spiritually, we have opened a 
Pandora's box of falseness. 

The search for pleasure without 
responsibility leads to licentious- 
ness, debauchery, and destruction. 
"Whatsoever a man soweth, that 
shall he also reap. For he that 
soweth to his flesh shall of the 
flesh reap corruption; but he that 
soweth to the Spirit shall of the 
Spirit reap life everlasting." 

Jesus Christ alone can satisfy. 
He alone can give peace with 
self, peace with God, and peace 
with our fellowman. Deposits 
made in the spiritual realm will 
make returns that will prove ever- 
lasting. I have experienced a close 
friendship with this Savior, and 
I know that this world has nothing 
in comparison to offer. 

I would like to read a prayer 
which most of you have probably 
heard. It is directed to graduating 
seniors with the hope that maybe 
somewhere along life's rough road 
they might remember it and be en- 
couraged. It is this: 

God grant me the serenity to 
accept the things I cannot 
change, the courage to change 
the things 1 can, and the wis- 
dom to know the difference. 



Preview and Checklist 


1. General Assembly — Dallas, Texas, August 6, 

2. Theater, Dallas Memorial Auditorium, Tuesday, 
August 6 (12 noon) through Saturday, August 10 

General Schedule: Tuesday — Vocal Solo and In- 
strumental Solo (Keyboard); Wednesday — Vocal 
Solo and Instrumental Solo (Non-Keyboard); 
Thursday — Instrumental Ensemble and Vocal En- 
semble; Friday and Saturday — Choir 

3. Choirs will perform three selections. Two selec- 
tions will be from New Sound Dimensions. The 
required song will be "Nothing But the Blood," 
sung as it is written. The second song may be any 
other selection from New Sound Dimensions, and 
the third song may be chosen from any source. 

4. Judges will prepare a written commentary for each 
contestant or group of contestants sharing con- 
structive comments and suggestions. Participants 
will be rated poor, fair, good, excellent, and 

5. Winners will be announced and trophies pre- 
sented at the Teen Talent Awards Activity on Sat- 
urday following the evening service. 

ART □ 

1 . The Teen Talent Art Center will be located in 
Room 205, Dallas Memorial Auditorium. 
General Schedule: Tuesday through Wednesday 
— check in entries; Thursday morning — judging; 

Thursday evening through Saturday morning — art 
on display; Saturday afternoon — art display open 
for purchasing entries 

2. Each participant will be given a written commen- 
tary setting forth evaluative comments, helps, and 

3. Awards will be presented at the Teen Talent 
Awards Activity on Saturday evening. 


1. National winners will be notified by mail bv July 

2. Winning manuscripts will be on display in the art 

3. Each participant will be given a written commen- 
tary setting forth evaluative comments, helps, and 

4. Awards will be presented at the Teen Talent 
Awards Activity Saturday evening. 


No contestant can compete in Teen Talent competi- 
tion before his thirteenth birthday or after his twenti- 
eth birthday. The age-ruling includes all talent par- 
ticipants but does not apply to accompanists or choir 
directors in music competition. 

All contestants should make their own housing ar- 
rangements by writing to the Church of God General 
Assembly, Housing Bureau, Chamber of Commerce, 
1507 Pacific Avenue, Dallas, Texas 75201. 





Youth and Christian Education 
Director, North Carolina 

very simple question: Are 
you what you wear? Teenager, 
how would you answer it? 

This article could easily become 
didactic, since it is to deal with 
Christian dress and social change 
with a moral emphasis. How- 
ever, it is written to challenge 
you to give serious thought about 
a vitally important aspect of your 
everyday life — not to browbeat 
vou with do's and don'ts. 

Facing the fact that morals 
means "conduct or behavior with 
regard to right and wrong," there 
can only be one answer to the 
title question: "Yes, indeed." 
Church of God youth are always 
interested in "What the church 
says" when it comes to a standard 
and/or code of conduct. So, let's 
look into the 1972 Minutes on 
pages 65 and 66 and read: 

That our members dress 

according to the teachings of 

the New Testament: 

"Love not the world, nei- 
ther the things that are in 
the world. If any man love 
the world, the love of the Fa- 
ther is not in him. For all 
that is in the world, the lust 
of the flesh, and the lust of 
the eyes, and the pride of 
life, is not of the Father, hut 
is of the world" (1 Joint 
2:15, 16). 

"Iti like maimer also, that 
women adorn themselves in 
modest apparel, with shame- 
facedness and sobriety; not 
with broided hair, or gold, or 
pearls, or costly array" (1 Tim- 
othy 2:9). 

"Whose adorning let it not 
be that outward adorning of 
plaiting the hair, and of 
wearing of gold, or of putting 
on of apparel; But let it be 
the hidden man of the heart, 
in that which is not corrupti- 
ble, even the or)iame)it of a 
meek and quiet spirit, which 
is in the sight of God of 
great price" (1 Peter 3:3, 4). 
-35th A., 1940, p. 31. 
There it is. Your "Yes, indeed" 
answer proven by the Truth, a 
sourcebook that always "tells it like 
it is." It really does matter to 
Jesus about the dress code you 
abide by, especially if you desire 
to be a dedicated Christian. Do 
you remember in the "long, long 
ago" singing a little chorus that 
said, "This little light of mine, 
I'm gonna let it shine"? Well, the 
fact of the matter is that how you 
dress either brightens or dulls 
that shining light. 

This article could be as didactic 
as the day is long, but for all its 

"preachiness" it would mean 
nothing to the people your light 
shines on — they probably won't 
read this article, but they positive- 
ly will read your life. Remem- 
ber: vour moral standard (re- 
flected in your dress code) is your 
own personal opinion; or, as most 
of you say, it is "doing your own 

Since most of you select your 
own clothes without interference 
from parents or peers, you dress 
to suit yourself. And, there's noth- 
ing wrong with this as long as you 
heed the advice in 1 Timothy 
2:9 and always remember that 
what you wear reflects what you 
are. Also bear in mind, while se- 
lecting your clothing, the admoni- 
tion given in 1 Peter 3:3, 4. 

Keeping in style can be costly 
in more ways than one. Why risk 
someone reading your life as a 
"non-dedicated" Christian, simply 
for the sake of a fad or a mod 
style. No designer should order 
your style of dress except the 
Spirit of God who abides in you 
and reveals the will of the Father. 

Without a doubt, you are now 
asking, "But what difference does 
it really make how I dress?" Please 
reread 1 John 2:15, 16. Now, 
reconsider the title question. 

And, finally, give heed to an- 
other question: Will you dare to 
take the challenge found in Philip- 
pians 4:5 — "Let your moderation 
be known unto all men"? Consid- 
er it both carefully and prayer- 
fully; and do as the Holy Spirit 
directs you. Then there will never 
be another question in your mind 
— or in the mind of anyone who 
knows you! i 





|t all started as a joke. The 
day was warm, with a laziness in 
the air. Math class was boring, 
so I decided to add a little excite- 
ment to the day. 

I wrote a note and threw it 
across the aisle to a friend of mine 
named Alan. 

After reading it, he looked at 
me curiously, for I had just asked 
him if he wanted to run away 
with me. 

Suddenly he was full of plans 
and ideas for our scheme. He 
wrote me a long letter, filling me 
in on his brainstorm. We could 
leave in two weeks when he got 
his car. Why not take along Lisa 
and Kris (two other friends)? 
There would be plenty of room! 
Mexico or Canada would be the 
best place to go. 

I didn't know what to do or 
say. I knew that Alan's homelife 
wasn't very happy. This was his 
chance to get away. 

When the bell rang, I went to 
history, while Alan was in English; 
but we were reunited fourth 
period during lunch. 

He had talked to Kris and Lisa 
about it, and they were ready 
to go whenever we were. 

I sighed and gave up. It had 


been my idea, and now I was 

For a week we talked secretly 
every day about our plans. Finally 
it was decided: September 15 
would be the day we would leave. 

We would all four stay home 
from school that day, saying we 
were sick. Since all of our parents 
worked, there would be no one 
home but us. 

At eight-thirty, Alan drove to 
each of our houses and by nine 
o'clock we were ready to go. 

For twenty miles nobody spoke. 
It was hard to believe that we 
were really doing this. 

Lisa broke the silence. "What 
happens if we're caught?" she asked 

Nobody answered her, but we 
were all thinking about it. 

So we wouldn't have to stop to 
sleep, we decided to take turns 
driving, although nobodv had a 
driver's license but Alan. 

I really don't know how we 
managed it, but for two davs we 
saw only one policeman. 

Every few minutes there would 
be a broadcast on the radio for us. 

On the third night, about eight 
o'clock, Alan was driving. Kris 
and Lisa were asleep in the back 
seat. For some reason I was wide- 

In the silence I was thinking 
about what we had done. It all 
added up to one thing — we had 

thrown our lives away. 

Tears began falling down my 
face. Just as I opened my mouth 
to tell Alan that I wanted to go 
home, a big truck pulled out in 
front of us. My eyes opened wide 
in horror as we crashed into it. 
The last thing I remember was 

When I woke up it was daylight. 
My head was aching, and both 
my arms were in casts. One glance 
around the room told me that I 
was in a hospital. 

My mother sat in a chair beside 
the bed. Her eyes were closed and 
surrounded by dark circles. My dad 
was staring out of the window; a 
blank expression was on his face. 
He looked ten years older. 

"Mom. Dad." I whispered 

They both jumped, startled, and 
then threw their arms around me. 

When I could finally say some- 
thing without breaking into tears, 
I asked how Alan, Lisa, and Kris 

Mom turned her head, and I 
could see her shoulders shaking as 
she cried. 

Dad was the one who told me 
that Lisa was dead, and Alan 
and Kris were in critical condition. 

I don't remember doing any- 
thing that day but crying. 

The lives of four families were 
shattered, and it was all because 
of a joke — mv joke. 


Jesus Is Alive 
and Living — 
in Room 4803 

Continued from page 9 

to watch television, and it was 
through watching television in 
Room 4803 of Overlake Hospital 
that I became a true, Spirit-filled 
Christian. It was there that I 
decided to accept Jesus Christ as 
my personal Savior. And just 
think: it all happened because of 
a television program! It was a 
religious panel discussion made 
up of a priest, a rabbi, and a 
preacher. The subject was "Is 
God Dead?" 

A nurse brought me my dinner 
that evening and saw that the 
program was on. She told me that 
she taught a Sunday-school 
class at her church. And then she 
asked, "Do yon think God is dead?" 

"No," I replied. "God saved my 
sight — and my soul." 

Eight years have passed since 
the occurrence of those events 
which brought me to God. I have 
learned, with God's help, to see 
more than what my eyes can see. 
I am still almost blind, but God has 
kept me from losing my eyesight 
completely. He has taught me 
how to work around this "handi- 
cap," and has guided me to col- 
lege where I will learn (the Lord 
willing) to become a journalist. 

And it has all come to pass 
because Jesus is alive, not dead. I 
know, because He visited me in 
Room 4803. _j_ 


Special prices ra ministers. For com- 
plete information write 


P. O. Box 248, Valdosfo, Georgia 


Phone 242-0730 



The nnms io remembor *or 




Church credit plan* available. 
Free colored brochure. 


Box 518 I Orange, Texas 77630 
Phone: 713-8834246 





404 Wttttener Drive Phone 226- 1 253 
Datton, Ga. 30720 

Write or Call For Free Color Brochure 





OUR "50-50" 

SSO.Ot) CASH every time 1 members of your group each 
set! TO cans of Gran-Ma's .Pride Black Pepper at $1.00 
per Can! Quality guaranteed! Pure ground with imitation 

100% PROMT! These cans of Black Pepper cosf your 
group only 50c each—Sell for $1.00! Our "50-50" plan 
! means mora profit, 

SEND MO MONEYt Order 144 cans, or even more, today! 
Take up to 30 days to send payment. Give your name, 
title, phone number and complete address, the name, 
address, etc. of 2nd officer, name of church, school or 
dub, quantity desired and nearest Freight Office (No 
Parcel Post). We ship F.O.B., Birmingham with EXTRAS 
INCLUDED FREE to cover shipping cost. Orders 
accepted groups only, 




For Sole 

Nashville Tent & Awning Co. 

615 20th Ave., N. 

Nashville, Tennessee 37203 

Write for Price 





Since 1888. Write for free estimate. 



Write tor in* 
it color brochuf ■ 

tyibeiqloM. SaetUcdiie-i 

A/C 214 £57-6524 Box 931 Henderson, Tews 75652 

The author of 

The Christian family 

writes about social 
action — Jesus style, or 
how to know what 
'causes' to get involved 
in white we are living in 
this needy world. Sound, 
Biblical, Simple, Helpful. 
Cioth $3.95 

K At your bookstore or 

IB Minneapolis, MN 55433 


ive you ever crawled out 
of bed on a dreary morning feeling 
like it was raining all over the 
world — and then proceeded to 
act that way? 

But what about other occasions? 
Have vou ever caught the faint 
chorus of the tweet-tweet of a 
sparrow and the caw-caw of a 
crow on a bright spring morning? 
Looking out of the window, vou 
may have been momentarily blind- 
ed as God's brilliant sun warmed 
the dew-sparkled earth. Instantly 
vou were in the shower, making it 
ring with your morning song. 
You felt that it was great to be 

Yes, the music you hear makes 
a vital difference in your life — it 
helps to shape your total person- 
ality. Your transistor, for instance, 
has probably become as essential 
to you as your clothing — which is 
why vou should know what good 
music is and should choose to lis- 
ten to the types of music that 
will make you a better person. 

The Apostle Paul says, "Be ve 
not unwise, but understanding 
what the will of the Lord is. 
Speaking to vourselves in psalms 
and hymns and spiritual songs, 
singing and making melody in 
vour heart to the Lord" (Ephesians 
5:17, 19). 

Luke tells us in the Lord's 
story of the Prodigal Son that "as 
he [the elder son] came and drew 
nigh to the house, he heard mu- 
sic and dancing" (Luke 15:25). 
The family was happy that the 
Prodigal had returned home, and 
hearing the music should have 



Youth and Christian Education 
Director, Virginia 

made the elder brother happy too; 
however, his stubbornness and 
jealousy turned him off. He didn't 
want to hear the sound of rejoic- 
ing; he didn't want to be associ- 
ated with the "song of the re- 
deemed." Have you ever been 
guiltv of feeling the same way? 

The three Hebrew children 
(Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed- 
nego) were turned off too — but 
for a justifiable reason. King 
Nebuchadnezzar required every- 
one, when he heard the music, to 
bow down to the golden image he 
had made. Adherence to heathen 
practices caused everyone — except 
the three Hebrew boys — to bow. 
Conviction and faith in the God 
of Israel forced them to stand. 

Thank God for young people 
who possess conviction and are 
willing to stand up for what thev 
know is right! 

If faced with the same situation, 
what would you have done? It is 
easy to go along with the crowd, 
for being a part of the "in" group 

does not require that one have 
much backbone. 

The "in" group with whom I 
am associated appreciates both sec- 
ular and religious music. However, 
they do not bow to the pressures 
suggested in many of todav's 

The best way not to bow is to 
keep out of bowing range — by 
prayer, Bible-reading, and choos- 
ing the type of music that would 
not be labeled "X-rated" in 
heaven. If vou let vour ears be- 
come garbage cans, your soul will 
end up anemic and alone on the 
trash heap of cracked records and 
broken tapes! 

God has always wanted His 
people to enjoy music. He gave 
man the ability to make all tvpes 
of musical instruments and the 
talent to play them. In 2 Chroni- 
cles 7:6 we read: "The Levites 
also [waited on their offices] with 
instruments of musick of the Lord, 
which David the king had made 
to praise the Lord." David loved 
and appreciated music. He 
played the harp and sang many of 
his own compositions. 

Heaven could not be heaven 
without music and singing. One 
day you will want to sing the 
"song of the redeemed"! Do you 
wish to gamble vour opportunity 
to listen to angels sing just for 
the momentary pleasures of en- 
gulfing vour life in the Satan- 
inspired songs of this twentieth 
century? Hard-rock music cannot 
meet the emotional and spiritual 
needs of youth who live for Christ, 
the Solid Rock! . 


Without You, Lord, 
There was no light. 
There was no truth. 
I had lost my sight. 

The road was hard. 
The fare was lean. 
All hope was gone, 
All }oy unseen. 

But, with You, Lord, 
I found the way 
Of love and hope 
Through every day. 

Your way is right, 
Your love so dear. 
With Your help, Lord, 
I'll never fear. 

Complete me, Lord, 
Restore my soul, 
Fill my life 

And make me whole. 
— Henry D. Boni 


Chairs and tablet in com- 
plete range of sizes for every 
Church need. Steel and wood 
folding chain, folding ban- 
quet tablea, speakers' stands. 
Also office desks and 
chairs. Write for infor- 


P Boi 672. Muscatine. IA 32761 • Phona 319 263 6642 

Write tor free information kit Dept ji6 

the EA$Y WAY! 




Ask for our FREE Catalog' 


Drawer E 
Madison, Tenn. 37115 

° Baptistries 

° Steeples 

o Wall Crosses 

° Baptistry Heating 

° Complete Accessories 

'Cp> Gtftom, f-lbenglaAa 'FkadudCe Jnc 

A PO BOX 101 


k (615) 758-5904 

Ten CoTTTmaridTnents Plate 


Only $3.50 plus $.50 
for postage & packaging 

Four colors, designed to harmonize with any room or office, 
prepared for hanging if preferred. Picture is 14 inches in di- 
ameter (Enhanced by gold border), and commandments are fully 
l/ 2 inch in height for clear reading. Made of metal instead of 
plastic for durability. Ideal for fund raising projects such as 
building funds, choirs, Sunday schools, etc. Send check or money 
order to: 

Thomas C. Thayer 

1119 E. McMillan Street 

Cincinnati, Ohio 45206 




~^ Please forward information for fund raising projects. 

P 103 




OCTOflER 11.1E.13 


It's Your Guide to True Worship 


Youth and Christian Education Director, Iowa 

low many times have you heard another teen- 
ager say, "Forget it, man! Goin' to church just ain't 
my thing!" 

I mean, haven't you faced this problem of find- 
ing some teens who think going to church and 
worshiping God is a waste of time? Haven't you 
found a few whose "out of sight" ideas have led 
them to believe that there is no enjoyment in true 
worship? Sure you have! 

What has happened to these teens is that they 
have been "tuned in" and "turned on" to the wrong 
wavelength. While these are being tortured mentally 

trying to "live down" what they've already "lived up," 
a lot of teens that I know have discovered the real 
truth — God is interested in teens and He desires to 
be worshiped by them! 

The need and the desire to worship are inherent in 
the nature of youth. Teenagers are bound to wor- 
ship! You ir/ZZ worship something or someone! You 
have a god, for God the Creator fashioned the human 
spirit to be God-conscious; and, regardless of who 
you are, you will find a god to worship! 

The Israelites fashioned a golden calf. The 
Moabites bowed to Baal. The Ephesians revered 
Diana. The Philistines honored Dagon. These were all 
false gods, but, nevertheless, they prove that man 
is made with the capacity to worship. He will worship 
something or someone. 

There is a freshness about teenage worship! When 
teens worship, they seldom "cop out" on God! They 
put their whole body, soul, and spirit into their 
worship. This is one of the reasons why God 
desires teenage worship. 

Jesus has said, "The time is coming, yes, and has 
already come, when true worshippers will worship 
the Father in spirit and in reality. Indeed, the 
Father looks for men who will worship him like that. 
God is Spirit, and those who worship him can only 
worship in spirit and in reality" (John 4:23-24, 


In ten years of working with teenagers in the 
church, I have found very few teenage hypocrites. 
This is why God desires teenagers to worship Him! 
Teenagers worship Him wholeheartedly, without 
reservation, without compromise. They worship 
Him "in spirit and in reality." 

God wants teenagers to worship Him, because 
teenagers know perhaps better than anyone else 
how to enjoy the three major elements of worship: 
music, prayer, and scripture. 

Take music, for example. Music is a most vital 
part of worship, and who knows more about music 
than today's teens? Music may take on a different 
beat; it may boast of a modified style; but, face it: 
teens who know Jesus really know how to worship 
through music! 

"These teens are near 
to the heart of God, 
because they are not 
ashamed of the gospel 
and care not who knows 
they are Christians." 

I like that, and so does God! In fact, I've often 
thought that God must have given David insight 
into twentieth-century youth and music, when He 
prompted him to write: "Make a joyful noise unto 
the Lord, all ye lands. Serve the Lord with glad- 
ness: come before his presence with singing" 
(Psalm 100:1, 2). 

Then, let's notice prayer. Visit a youth camp, a 
camp meeting youth service, or a youth revival. 
Listen to that crescendo of voices, united — not as 
fifty, or a hundred, or a thousand, but as one — 
rising higher, higher, and becoming more glorious 
and beautiful! 

What is it? The sound of youth — youth in prayer, 

youth with a burden, youth praying "with the spirit, 
and . . . with the understanding also" (1 Co- 
rinthians 14:15). 

If we delight in what we hear, if we thrill to 
those sounds, how must the heavenly Father respond? 
While adults often slip into a rut of formality, 
and prayer becomes a thoughtless repetition of a 
few memorized sentences, these teens know how 
to touch the heart of God! They mean business! 
God thrills to hear teens pray, because teens really 
do mean business! Teens, for the most part, do 
not pray ritualistically! They pray fervently! God 
delights in the prayers of His teens! 

These times have given us men who denounce 
and deny the authority and inspiration of Scripture. 
Yet in the midst of the cries of today's apostates, 
I have never been more encouraged about the 
future of the church. Today's Church of God teens 
love the Book! They have learned that the way 
to peace and happiness is to "seek ye out of the 
book of the Lord, and read" (Isaiah 34:16). 

God's Word, the Bible (every word of it divinely 
inspired) is His will and testament to men. He 
desires that it be read by the youth, so that they 
may learn at an early age to follow it, thus avoiding 
many of the pitfalls and resulting heartaches ex- 
perienced by their elders. 

Teens who have truly found Jesus as Savior are 
not ashamed to be seen en route to school with 
an armload of assignments (those exciting geometry, 
biology, and literature textbooks), carrying a Bible 
along with the others. They can be found reading 
the Word in study halls and in the library, and 
even on the school bus! These teens are near to 
the heart of God, because they are not ashamed 
of the gospel and care not who knows they are 
Christians (Romans 1:16). 

Teenager, it does matter to Him about your 
worship! God wants you to worship Him, because 
you worship in a distinctive manner. You worship 
from your heart, "in spirit and in reality" — openly 
and fervently. "Now the God of peace . . . make 
you perfect in every good work to do his will, 
working in you that which is wellpleasing in his 
sight, through Jesus Christ" (Hebrews 13:20, 21). , 





t was one of those rainy days in the fall of the 
year when things seem to go wrong. When I came 
home that evening, my wife told me that my good 
friend Danny Newman had been seriously injured 
in an automobile accident. 

Danny usually stopped by to- see me in the after- 
noon after he finished work, and I had been expect- 
ing him to come by any time now — but today 
Danny would not come. 

"He is in the emergency room at Community 
Hospital," my wife told me in tears. 

I dashed out the door and down the highway. 
As I traveled the distance down the interstate, my 
mind wandered back to how it all had begun. 

Danny and I had met a couple of years earlier 
when I was the director of a Christian youth center 
in a nearby city. Danny and his sister Vicky sang 
gospel songs. Danny played the guitar in accom- 
paniment. They had a beautiful and unusual sound 
and could liven up any song. 

Danny was a young Christian at the time and was 
still fighting the temptations that today's young 
people face. Danny became a real help to me in 
my work of reaching other young people with the 
gospel. He fought opposition that would have snuffed 
out the life of many young Christians, but he held 
on to his newfound faith in Jesus Christ because he 
realized that Christ was the answer to his problems. 

Many times we adult Christians do not fully under- 
stand the struggle that goes on in the hearts of 
young people. When we should be showing them 

compassion and love, we want to turn them off 
and tune their weird sounds and looks out of our 

As the summer of 1972 ended, I had had to 
leave Danny and the youth center to teach school 
in a remote section of the state. Shortly after I 
moved away, Danny's father died of cancer. This 
tragedy was heartbreaking for the Newman family, 
but their faith in God carried them through. 

After many months and many miles, Danny and 
I met again when I moved to Roanoke, Virginia, 
to teach in a high school there. As we renewed our 
acquaintance, I was thrilled to see how God had 
helped Danny grow as a Christian. 

I could not believe my eyes as I stood in the 
emergency room looking at Danny. Danny, nineteen 
years old, was a slim nice-looking young man. I 
wanted to cry out, "Why, God? Why!" However I 
had learned not to question God, but to accept 
what life brings, knowing that all things work to- 
gether for good to them that love God (Romans 

No, Doctor, I thought as I listened to his words, 
no, 1 cannot accept the idea that there is no 
chance for his recovery. Listening to the list of 
Danny's injuries, I knew that only God could bring 
him through this — a brain concussion, a broken 
neck, three broken ribs, a punctured lung, a broken 
pelvis, two broken legs, and a badly cut right hand. 

Danny had lost control of the car he was driving on 
the rain-soaked road and had hit a telephone pole, 


snapping it in two. Rescue workers had had to 
work frantically for forty minutes to free him from 
the wreckage. 

As I prayed over his unconscious body in the 
emergency room, I felt that God was going to spare 
Danny's life. Many people in many churches were 
praying for him; and, as the days rolled on, we 
could see that God was indeed touching him. No 
paralysis remained from the broken neck — no brain 
damage from the concussion — and the internal 
bleeding had stopped as the injured lung had begun 
to function. I rejoiced as God worked miracle after 
miracle, and Danny's condition improved every 
day. The doctors had said Danny would be hos- 
pitalized for at least six months — if he lived. Now, 
after only thirty-seven days, he was going home 
on crutches. Praise God! 

Recently I sat in the Newman home. Observing 
this close-knit family which rejoiced that God had 
brought Danny home, it made me realize how won- 
derful a Christian family is. Through the tragedy 
of losing their dad and facing the other hardships 
of life, they were able to rejoice because Jesus 
Christ is very real in their lives. 

Now the whole congregation at the Bedford 
(Virginia) Church of God rejoices to hear Danny 
strumming on the guitar and singing with Vicky, 
whose voice blends in a beautiful, youthful harmony: 
"BECAUSE HE LIVES — I can face tomorrow— 
BECAUSE HE LIVES— all fear is gone; Because 
I know — He holds the future, And life is worth 
the living, just because He lives." 

Finishing the song, Danny beams as he says, 
"Thank God, because He lives, I can live also.'i 


In spite of one's best intentions to be a good student, school can become a 
drag. Arising early, deciding what to wear, and being pushed by class schedules 
and assignments wear a person down. 

At no time do we become more tired of the routine than during the last weeks 
of school. Warm weather and the monotonous voice of some teacher droning on and 
on work on our patience. Too, we know that just around the corner comes an abrupt 
change of routine -- for three months we will hear no class bells, we will be given 
no class assignments, and we will make no mad rush to an early morning class at 

Now school is out, and the freedom of summer vacation is here, and I want 
to suggest a few points for you to live by this summer. 

1. Don't forsake the Book. Refuse to let yourself become so involved either 
with having a big time or with working at a summer job that you fail to 
read the Bible each day. Even a few verses carefully read will be a great 
spiritual help. 

2. Remember to pray. A few minutes of quiet time each day, preferably 
in the early morning, will keep your spiritual batteries charged. It is 
amazing what a few verses of Scripture and a few minutes on your knees 
will do for you. 

3. Don't pass up church. Put church attendance at the top of your list of 
priorities. Without fail, be on hand for Sunday school, morning worship, 
Sunday evening service, and midweek Family Training Hour. Even while 
on a trip, take time out to go to God's house. 

4. Lastly, speak up for Christ. Mention the joy of salvation to those about 
you; speak of the keeping power of the Lord; testify to the saving power 
of Christ. You will be gratified with the feeling of achievement which 
witnessing brings, and souls may be won to the Lord because you were 
faithful in witnessing. 

--Clyne W. Buxton, Editor 

C'Xpeniettce cantft>- tneetittfy ut&faviciUoti 

yea* noctoct { 


The Anointing 
Makes The Difference 











Clip and mail 


Clip and mail 

Clip and mail 

Clip and mail 

Please rush 

Complete Cassette Tape Libraries at only $19.95 each. J 

Amount enclosed $ 

. Ship COD. 



Keith at 25th N.W. 

Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 







E iiis te sij 

._ <flJ bflrCVJ <5 o ( 


OhIJr Q fl)OMU.c 
oSS.-: >- o o 

u>*S«i3 — ■- o 


tiO**~ O „_ -Q 9- .. -J 

3 CJ ^- T3 3-C.— .S 0>O l 

















































< t: 













































o £ 
-o 5 

03 5" 


























2 o 
« *> 

"O <D 

m a> 

■*" <o 
. o> 


5 1 

a> a> 


o < 



CM CO 00 O 

i- i- i- CM 




o o 






5 5 














o w 
X '35 







C < 





EC >. 










i ^ 




1 k. 


1 k. 





Each Saturday morning the young people go throughout the city inviting people to Sunday school. 



Youth and Evangelism Director 
Northport, Alabama, Church of God 

Church of God youth are a vital force in 
evangelizing the lost! In 1 Timothy 
4:12 the Scriptures state, "Let no man 
despise [have low esteem for] thy 
youth; but be thou an example of the 
believers ... in conversation." 
The word conversation implies "behavior 
or manner of life" and infers that the Christian 
young person should busy himself in the work of 
God's kingdom. Paul was saying that youth are not 
to belittle their abilities, but are to utilize their 
talents for the glory of God. 

Consider the all-important challenge that this 
gospel imperative presents to the youth of our 
church. We are to win, to rescue, to witness, and 
to evangelize the lost of our communities! Praise 
God that the energies and potentials of youth are 
not overlooked in the Great Commission. When 
Christ said, "Go ye" (Matthew 28:19), He was 
speaking to all ages! 


The Northport Church of God is convinced that 
the purpose of involving youth in the bus ministry £> 

Youth and the Bus Ministry 


is to answer with action Christ's Commission. The 
evangelization of lost souls is the compelling 
motive, and bus evangelism is the means by which 
our youth "go out into the highways and hedges, 
and compel them to come in, that . . . [God's] 
house may be filled" (Luke 14:2 3). The bus min- 
istry, of course, helps our church attendance. It is 
a progressive program and has bad a great impact 
on Northport's total evangelism program. But how 
does it benefit our vouth? 

When asked, "Does the bus ministry help vou?" 
young people responded favorablv: 

An eighteen-vear-old senior in high school, said, 
"Yes, it's helped me realize the real need that we have 
in this area. Before, I never realized that so manv 
people didn't have a church home. I'm just glad to 
be able to help them!" 

A sixteen-year-old president of his high school 
Junior Class put it this way: "Yes, the bus ministry 
helps me, because it's given me experience that I 
never had before. It's helped me mature in my 
Christian life." 

Another sixteen-year-old said, "I can reallv sav that 
bus ministry visitation has helped me — it's made me 
want to witness more. Realizing a need, responding 
to that need in Christian service, rescuing the lost 
through effective witnessing — should not these 
goals em bod v the purpose of every Christian? In- 
volving young people and young adults in these 
goals gives them added strength to endure in a 
world that is competing for their lives. 

An eighteen-year-old senior savs, "The bus minis- 
try has certainly strengthened me! It's given me 
more confidence in witnessing, and I just have a 
wonderful feeling as I see God blessing our church! 
I never used to do anything for God, but now I have 
a real place in the church!" 

A thirteen-year-old young man who will soon be- 
come an Eagle Scout said, "The bus ministry has 
caused my prayer life to be strengthened. I reallv 
have a burden for those bus kids." 

One of the bus-ministry secretaries said, "I es- 

Ken Pate and Murle Sanders invite a resident 
to ride one of the buses to Sunday school. 

pecially enjoy the bus ministry, because it helps me 
stay close to the Lord." 


Young people can be effectively used in every area 
of bus evangelism; and, of course, each church will 
vary its approach, depending on its specific needs 
and demands. Our plan is quite simple, yet it is one 
that has contributed greatly to Northport's total 
youth and evangelism program. 

Our bus laborers are divided into distinct areas of 
responsibility. The captain, the secretary, and the 
driver are the three key personnel on each bus. 
They are directly responsible for visiting regulars 
each week, for immediate extension into new areas 
of outreach, and for the burden and maintenance 
of their individual route. Youth and young adults 
are valuable in all of these capacities 1 . 

For example, Mark Jacobs is a young man who is 
serving as captain of our newest route. Two of our 
drivers are in their early twenties, and all of our 
bus secretaries are either teenagers or young adults! 
And, by the way, each of these dedicated young 
people feel the burden of this ministry and are 
doing an outstanding work for God. 

Another vital area of our bus ministry involves 
the Survev Squadrons. This group of Christian 

"Youth and the bus ministry 
have certainly made an im- 
pact on our church, in terms 
of both material and spiritual 


—Pastor Earl F. Hall 

laborers are almost completely composed of youth 
and young adults. The Survey Squadrons have the 
responsibility of going each week into new areas, 
and their mission is to go from house to house in an 
effort to find new prospects and to expose the 
various communities of our city to Northport's bus 
services. They work in conjunction with the desig- 
nated bus routes and are used in the areas where 
they are most needed. Theirs is a very important 
function, and God has richly blessed us with young 
people that care. 

It might also be noted that at least three to four 
young men and women (beside our captains and 
secretaries) ride each bus on Sunday morning to help 
with discipline on the bus route. They mingle with 
the children, tell them stories, sing songs, etc., and 
have greatly assisted in the efforts of the total 


The key to the success of Northport's bus ministry 
has been youth involvement! In fact, the effects of 
this area of evangelism have been seen in multiplied 

Pastor Earl F. Hall believes in the power of youth 
involvement. He says, "Youth and the bus ministry 
have certainly made an impact on our church, in 
terms of both material and spiritual success. We have 
seen wonderful growth, but we have also seen a great 
spiritual awakening among our youth. The total 
evangelism program /has been enriched by these 

The total evangelism program? Of course! The 
excitement generated by these youth and young 
adults has caused many others to become challenged 
to greater Christian involvement. Our various out- 
reach programs — Family Training Hour, YWEA, 
visitation, junior church, world missions, and a host 
of others — have all been greatly strengthened. We 
are certainly thankful for these fine young Christians 
who have caught the Gospel vision. 

Why youth and the bus ministry? We respond with 
the words of one of our young men, "Why not?" tg] 



Screaming children. 


Buses will bring them- 

wall to wall- 

jobs to reach. 

crying, yelling 

Others will train them- 

in our hall,.. 

their job's to teach. 

Bus to clean ... 

bus tt fix... 

That's why the fuss! 

to speak it true. 

That's why the bus! 

we're in a mix! 

IMow get busy- 

it depends on us! 

Can you explain it? 

Troublesome mess! 

Why all these buses? 

Can't there be less? 


Will you tell me? 

1 cannot see: 

why all this fuss 

over just a bus. 

See each girl and boy- 

not a foe. 

but a blessed joy 

that needs to grow. 

They are quite bold: 

this is true. 

They must be told 

He died for them too! 


^flj^ watched the animals 
B as they cavorted back 
and forth in their wa- 
tery habitat, climbed 
upon the land, and 
began to wander 
about as they had 
been created and given instinct to 
do. How wonderful, I thought, 
are the works of God and tJie 
tilings which He lias made! 

My reverie, however, was rude- 
ly broken bv the voice of the tele- 
vision commentator, as in a mat- 
ter-of-fact voice he explained the 
eons of time which he said had 
brought about the "evolution" of 
these creatures. 

Evolution — the nine-letter word 
that rears its ugly head and that 
manv folks use to explain the mar- 
velous works which vou and I see 
in the world around us. This is the 
word that its proponents use to ex- 
plain the beginning of man. Thev 
feel that, if given enough 
time, anything can happen. 

Or, perhaps they feel that since 
none of us lived eons ago, we can- 
not dispute their theories and their 
guess is as good as anvbodv else's. 
Besides, haven't they painstaking- 
ly studied in their respective field? 
They disregard the fact, how- 
ever, that every Christian knows 
the "Alpha and Omega, the begin- 
ning and the ending . . . the first 
and the last" (Revelation 1:8-11). 
And He is "the Ancient of days" 
(Daniel 7:22). It was this Al- 
mightv Creator who inspired the 
words of wisdom: "The fool hath 



said in his heart, There is no God" 
(Psalm 5 3:1). These words are as 
true today as thev were thousands 
of years ago. God knew even then 
that in this generation there would 
still be those who would, with 
blinded eyes and hearts, refuse to 
comprehend His love and mercy. 
God knew that there would still be 
those who would make every effort 
to explain away the Creator and 
grasp at lies to avoid being an- 
swerable to an Almighty God. 

But, if it were possible, it 
would take far more than the 
theory of evolution to do away with 
the Great Scientist who balanced 
the earth on its axis, who hung 
the stars and moon, who strate- 
gically placed the sun at just the 
right distance so that no one would 
either freeze or burn to death! Lis- 
ten to the solemn warning the 
Apostle Paul gave a young Chris- 
tian: "O Timothy, keep that which 
is committed to thy trust, avoiding 
profane and vain babblings, and 
oppositions of science falsely so 
called" (1 Timothy 6:20). Evolu- 
tion is "science falsely so called." 


When I was in school, I was 
taught that science was not science 
until it had been proved so bv ex- 
perimentation. However, most evo- 
lutionists differ among themselves 
about the formation of God's crea- 
tures; because evolution is, at best, 
a theory. 

So what is the big deal? You sav 
you can take it or leave it? Not if 
you are a young person entering a 
non-Christian school. In this case, 
if you expect to pass a course in 
biology, you must give verbal sup- 
port to the theory of evolution as 
taught in the modern textbooks. 

Little did Darwin realize the 
readiness with which some persons 
would accept his ideas — ideas 
which had not met with such wide 
acceptance when thev were pre- 
sented bv others before him. Little 
did he realize at the time the truth 
in the Word of God that there 
would be those who would choose 
to leave God out of their knowl- 
edge and that God, in turn, would 
give them over to a reprobate 
mind so they would believe a lie 
anil be damned. (Read Romans 


1:24-32 and 2 Thessalonians 2: 
11, 12.) 

A friend of mine, taking a bi- 
ology course in a local university, 
sat in a class in which the teacher 
made the statement that although 
some people did not like to think 
they sprang from monkeys, she 
personally thought thev were rath- 
er "cute." My Bible declares that 
man was made in the image and 
likeness of God — not the image of 
another part of creation. 

A textbook for a particular uni- 
versity explained that if we would 
observe animals, we would realize 
their similarity to man. This state- 
ment was intended to show that 
man came from lower animals, and 
it stated that even the wings of 
fowls have the same basic bones as 
those found in the structure of 
man's arm. 

Why then, the question is asked, 
"is there this similarity, if man did 
not evolve from lower animals? Mv 
answer is this: This similarity can 
be judged bv the same standard 
that art critics declare certain 
paintings to belong to Rembrant or 
Van Gogh. How do thev know? Be- 
cause of the similarities of the 
brush strokes, the way the paint is 
blended, the artist's handling of 
the medium with which he was 
working, etc.; that is, that the 
same person created all such paint- 
ings. Why then would evolution- 
ists fail to recognize that the same 
Creator made all animals? Why? 
Because evolutionists choose to 
leave God out of their knowledge. 

I have found the link 
between God and 
man. His name is 
'Wonderful, Counsel- 
lor, The mighty God, 
The everlasting 
Father, The Prince of 
Peace.' " 

"Professing themselves to be wise, 
they became fools" (Romans 1:22). 

The list of Evolution's foolish- 
ness is long — foolishness such as 
can be seen in the case of the Ne- 
braska man. This stately old gen- 
tleman was rebuilt from only a 
tooth, which was later identified 
as the tooth of an extinct pig. 

Then there was the Piltdown 
man. This old fossil was purport- 
ed by some to be as old as a mil- 
lion vears. The reshaping of his 
body started out with only part of 
a human skull found in a gravel 
pit at Piltdown in Sussex, En- 
gland. Several years later, another 
part was supposedly found. This 
piece was added to the first to show 
that the Piltdown man had a jaw- 
bone like an ape. Surely this was 
a link between man and ape! 

To the horror of evolutionists, 
however, in 1953 British scientists 
tested the flourine content of the 
bones and found that the jaw- 
bone was that of a modern ape; 
that the skull was probably less 
than 50,000 vears old; and that 

there had been a deliberate fake 
in assembling the pieces. Thus, an- 
other scientific "breakthrough" 
broke down. 

Another "link" was the discov- 
ery of the Neanderthal man in 
1856 near Dusseldorf, Germany. 
About thirty skeletons of this man 
have been discovered. At first scien- 
tists believed this specimen to be a 
squat, stooped, brutish apelike crea- 
ture — just the thing for man to 
have "evolved" from. But, in 1958, 
an examination of one such skele- 
ton showed that the remains be- 
longed to an old man who had had 
severe arthritis. 

Scientists have since concluded, 
according to the World Book En- 
cyclopedia, that the "bodies of 
Neanderthal men and women were 
completely human, fully erect, and 
very muscular. Their brains were 
as large as those of modern man." 
In short, this type of specimen is 
still alive and kicking today, in the 
same form. 

Replicas of the New Guinea 
man, for another, have been re- 
discovered (if one may call it 
that) as late as 1970— still living 
near Australia. 

The wisdom of Solomon is wiser 
than man's up-to-date wisdom: 'As 
thou knowest not what is the way 
of the spirit, nor how the bones 
do grow in the womb of her that 
is with child: even so thou know- 
est not the works of God who 
maketh all" (Ecclesiastes 11:5). 

Even God Himself said in Isai- 
ah 29:14-16, "Therefore, behold, I 


Beware the Evolution Bit 


will proceed to do a marvellous 
work among this people, even a 
marvellous work and a wonder: for 
the wisdom of their wise men shall 
perish, and the understanding of 
their prudent men shall be hid. 
Woe unto them that seek deep 
to hide their counsel from the 
Lord, and their works are in the 
dark, and they say. Who seeth us? 
and who knoweth us?" 

True Christians have no quarrel 
with true science and with the men 
and women who devote their lives 
to bettering mankind. But I, for 
one, vehemently disagree with anv- 
one giving credit to Mother Nature 
or Evolution that rightfully belongs 
to a merciful and all-wise Maker. 
"Will a man rob God?" the Bible 
asks in Malachi 3:8. Yet evolution 
seeks to rob God of the offerings 
of praise due Him for His wonder- 
ful works. 

While budding scientists faith- 
fully studv from those regarded as 
leaders in their field, it seems 
strange to me that few ever turn 
to the Great Scientist and His 
Word. If, for example, scientists 
had been familiar with God's 
Word, they would have realized 
the full impact of the following 

To whom then will ye liken 
God? . . . It is lie that sit- 
teth upon the circle of the 
earth, a>ul the inhabitants 
thereof are as grassJioppers; 
that strctcheth out the heav- 
ens as a curtain, and spread- 
eth them out as a tent to 

dwell in: That bringeth the 
princes to nothing; he maketh 
the judges of the earth as 
vanity. . . . To whom then 
will ye liken me, or sliall 1 he 
equal? saitli the Holy One. 
Lift up your eyes on high, and 
beJiold w)io hath created these 
things, t]iat bringeth out their 
Jiost by number: he calletJi 
them all by >iames by the 
greatness of his might, for 
that lie is strong in power; not 
one faileth. . . . Hast thou not 
known? hast thou not Jieard, 
that the everlasting God, the 
Lord, the Creator of the ends 
of the eartli, fainteth not, nei- 
ther is weary? there is no 
searchijig of Jiis understand- 
ing (Isaiah 40:18-28). 

How foolish it now seems when 
folk, believing the earth was 
square, set about to prove it, 
when in realitv the earth was 
round. But the Bible is full of such 
useful truths for aspiring scientists 
(see verse 22 above); unfortun- 
ately, they are "ever learning, and 
never able to come to the knowl- 
edge of the truth" (2 Timothv 
3:7). They are too busy trying to 
explain away the One who inspired 
the messages to receive any in- 
struction from them. 

Said God, "Surely vour turning 
of things upside down shall be 
esteemed as the potter's clav: for 
shall the work say of him that 
made it, He made me not? or shall 
the thing framed say of him that 

framed it, He had no understand- 
ing?" (Isaiah 29:16). The term 
homo sapiens means "wise man," 
and includes all modern man, al- 
though this is a term that God 
might well dispute. 

God is still creating, as He said, 
"Behold, I make all things new" 
(Revelation 21:5). Everyone who 
accepts Christ becomes a new 
creature in His love (2 Corinthi- 
ans 5:17). John put it quite well 
when he said, "In him was life; 
and the life was the light of men" 
(John 1:4). 

I admit I don't understand the 
splitting of the atom, or the im- 
portant-sounding formulae, or all 
the knowledge contained in man's 
books. But I have a personal fa- 
miliarity with the One who put the 
whole universe into working or- 
der. I know the One who said 
"Let there be light," and there was 
light (Genesis 1:3). I know the 
One who set His rainbow in the 
clouds and declared that the earth 
would never again be destroyed by 
water; and even though I have 
been taught the scientific reason 
for this, it is still just as God said 
it would be (read Genesis 

So while some men make mon- 
keys of themselves looking for 
"missing links" between ape and 
man, I declare that I have found 
the link between God and man. His 
name is "Wonderful, Counsellor, 
The mighty God, The everlasting 
Father, The Prince of Peace" (Isai- 
ah 9:6). His name is JESUS! ^ 



"I am the way" Jesus proclaimed in John 14:6. And He is the 
way— the only way. Those who walk in the way with Him have a big 
plus going for them. They experience a joy explosion! Youth day at 
camp meeting helps young people to catch and to share the spirit 
of this joy. 

It's your world; prepare to reach it. God extends to you an invitation 
to go places and to do things with Jesus. Where do you want to go? 
What do you want to do? You need a big vision and a new mood 
for action. There's help! This is the AIM (atmosphere, instruction, 
motivation) and the reason for youth day at camp meeting. 

Participating in the program on youth day is 
only the beginning of leadership— but what a 
great way to start! The program is people- 
centered. It involves you with other people 
who are walking the Jesus way. This expo- 
sure builds self-confidence and guides you in 
magnifying your talents for the glory of God. 
Youth day at camp meeting is a time for 
Church of God young people to demonstrate 
their understanding of the mission of the 
church and to be involved in it. 

You can experience a super joy explosion and live 
the good life in Jesus. Camp-meeting worship will 
draw you closer to the blessed hope. It will help you 
to be yourself in Jesus as God made you. People will 
know that you are a Christian by your joy. Youth-day 
involvement will stimulate you to grow in love for God, 
or His Word, and for His people. The fruit of this 
growth will be joy! You've got a big plus going for 
you. Get involved in the youth-day program at camp 
meeting this year. 







Youth and Christian Education Director, Arizona 

Youth work seriously at learning the lyrics 
of new recordings. Three favorite youth 
pastimes are getting together with 
friends and playing records or tapes, 
singing and playing a guitar, and simplv 
enjoying the blasting of a radio. The 
average teen listens to the radio ap- 
proximated five hours a dav. Without doubt, the lives 
of youth revolve around music. 


The influence which this pastime is having on 
voung lives is understandable. The message content 
becomes so much a part of them that it is enacted in 
their daily living. This makes it necessary to evaluate 
the message content. Just what are the lyrics saving? 


Music communicates meaning. It is often serious 
and probing, revealing the struggles vouth face. How- 
ever, many lyrics imply moral values contrary to those 
which the church teaches. 

Youth may accept these as good simply because 
they are published and because they belong to the 
vouth culture. But younger teens are often unable to 
catch the implications hidden "beneath the surface." 

Don Wyrtzen, former director of music at Dallas 
Bible College, states that today's music espouses the 
philosophy of existentialism, or the "now" ethic, 

which puts a major emphasis upon the individual and 
his response to the present. 

Instilled in the minds of today's youth is "me — 
now." Mr. Wvrtzen proceeds to ask some thought- 
provoking questions about rock music in particular: 
What is the message of rock music? Why does the rock 
text and music hold such an intense sway over the 
minds of our youth? 

Not only the beat but also the lyrics are expres- 
sions of the current philosophy which claims absolute 
and total personal freedom — including personal free- 
dom in matters of love and sex. We must remember 
the words of Galatians 6:8 — "For he that soweth to 
his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that 
soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life ever- 

Recently, I made an extensive survey to determine 
the themes of the songs being played over secular 
radio stations. Of the wide variety of songs reviewed, 
I discovered that 73 percent openly advocated pro- 


"Many of today's recordings may 
sound good at first, but their 
ultimate aim may be to discredit 
the gospel and the person of 
Christ Jesus, our Savior." 

miscuous love and sex. It is little wonder that the 
moral standards for many young people have become 

This is a day of uninhibited lyrics. Recording 
artists brag that they can say and do whatever they 
please under the guise of artistry and good taste. I am 
convinced that Satan is using the field of music as a 
battleground; and, as a result, this generation of youth 
is caught in a fierce spiritual struggle. In 1 Thes- 
salonians 5:21, 22 we are charged to "hold fast that 
which is good. Abstain from all appearance of evil." 


A community college student, referring to a popu- 
lar, quasi-religious song, praised, "Wow! It's just like 
the Bible!" But like so many of today's popular songs, 
the emotional words carried no sense of devotion or 
worship and little reference to God. Many are de- 
ceived because they believe that when a song has 
religious overtones — through its use of a few religious 
words and phrases — that it is, in a sense, religious. In 
reality, it may be sacrilegious and unchristian. 

People thought of the Jesus rock, "Spirit in the Sky," 
as a religious song. How wonderful it was, they 
thought, for a religious song to be ranked at the top. 
But its lyrics were not scriptural. The third verse ex- 
pressed the thought that the singer had never sinned. 
This is contradictory to Romans 3:23, "For all have 
sinned, and come short of the glory of God." 

Another example of a song about which many have 
been deceived is "My Sweet Lord" by George Harrison. 
In Rock and the Church Bob Larson states that in the 
final refrain of this song, the background voices 

switch from "Hallelujah" to the "Hare Krishna" chant. 

Hare is the name of Vishnu, the Hindu god who 
offers delightful pleasure. Rama is the incarnation of 
Vishnu. Krishna is the "god-narrator" of the 
Bhagavada-Gita — the Hindu's sacred text. 

To faithful Hindus, such as Harrison, the chant is 
literally the incantation of the different names of the 
Hindu god. Since Christians know these gods to be 
false (in reality, demon spirits), "My Sweet Lord," 
according to Larson, is actually a praver of demon 

Although the world is talking and singing about 
Jesus, this should be no come-on for the true Chris- 
tian. Youth must not be gullible to the deceitfulness 
of Satan. Many of today's recordings may sound good 
at first, but their ultimate aim may be to discredit the 
gospel and the person Christ Jesus, our Savior. Adults 
and youth alike must recognize their place as evalua- 
tors of the message, whether or not they are in agree- 
ment with the style of the music. 





The secular songs of today reveal an inner need 
which can be fulfilled with carnal love. But the 
lyrics of divine inspiration speak of an inner fulfill- 
ment in Christ Jesus. 

The New Testament scripture gives a command to 
teach Christian principles through music: "teaching 
and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns 
and spiritual songs" (Colossians 3:16). This is em- 
phasized again in Ephesians 5:19. 

The most recent influence on Christian singing has 
been the folk hymn. Its popularity has soared to in- 
credible heights. To the folk hymn has been added a 
conflicting mixture of jazz, rock, and country styles, 
which is permeating the current religious music scene. 
But more important than the style is the message con- 
tent. Music taste and patterns change, but the mes- 
sage must remain the same. The contents of spiritual 
music must include salvation, doctrine, Christian liv- 
ing, fellowship, prayer, reverence, and worship.^ 


fZ ^ v % 

» x fc?~ 



OCTOBER IT, 12, 13 








Youth and Christian Education 
Director, Missouri 

When I worship God 
in Spirit and in 
truth, when I com- 
mune with Him, 
when I adore Him 
with all that's with- 
in me, does God give 
me any promise that He hears 
me and recognizes my worship? 
Is my worship to Him more than 
a one-sided affair? 

In the ninth chapter of the 
Gospel of John there is a story of 
a man who was born blind. Jesus 
made some clay, put it on the 

man's eyes, and told him to go 
and wash. The man washed his 
eyes and came back seeing. Some 
neighbors had doubted what had 
happened, but the man said that 
one called "Jesus" had healed him. 

The Pharisees tried to dimin- 
ish the miracle, but the healed 
man said, "I can see because He 
[Christ] is a prophet and made 
this thing happen." 

The Pharisees continued to 
doubt and tried to confuse the 
man about the marvelous thing 
that had happened to him. But in 
verse 3 1 , the man said to the 
Pharisees, "But if any man be a 
worshipper of God, and doeth his 
will, him he heareth." 

Worship is not a one-sided 
affair! When a person talks to 
God, communes with Him, or 
worships Him, God does respond 
and reward! Knowing, then, that 
God is on the other end of our 
worship and that He does re- 
spond and communicate, what 
are some of the personal rewards 
of this interaction? 

First of all, there is cleansing. 
When the leper came to Christ 
for cleansing, he "worshipped him" 
(Matthew 8:2). There is a cleans- 
ing which all God's children 
know. It is the cleansing of the 
conscience from the condemnation 
of sin by the atoning blood of 

There is also another cleansing. 
It is the cleansing from the in- 
dwelling contamination of sin. 
This twofold cleansing is men- 

tioned in 1 John 1:7, 9. 

The blood of Christ cleanses us, 
if we will accept it. Christ can 
remove the defilement of an im- 
pure heart. He can take away 
the tartness of an unholy temper. 
He can remove the black desire of 
covetousness and take away the 
root of bitterness. He can cut out 
the haughtiness of pride; He can 
kill the weed of jealousy; and He 
can conquer the problems of self- 

Second, there is faith. The 
Syrophenician woman is a good 
example of this. "Then came she 
and worshipped him, saying, Lord, 
help me" (iMatthew 15:25). Not 
for one moment did she question 
the words of Christ. When He 
discouraged her, she clung all the 
more to Him. 

Whittier says of faith: 
Through the dark and stormy night 
Faith beholds a feeble light, 
Up the blackness streaking; 
Knowing God's own time is best. 

Not only is God's time best, 
but also His way is best. Faith 
says, "I'll go where He wishes; I'll 
do what He tells me; I'll take 
what He gives; I'll follow where 
He leads; I'll deliver the message 
He bids; I'll remain where He 
puts me; and I'll bow low in His 
presence in humble adoration." 
What a reward of worship! 

Third, there is power. Because 
we are human, we doubt and strug- 
gle. We can strengthen our faith 
in the Lord Jesus and receive 
power as we worship Him. He 

has power — He is power. This 
word power, used more than 118 
times in the New Testament, is 
the Greek word deunimis from 
which we get our English word 

This explosive word is only one 
of about six words for power that 
are used in the New Testament. 
There is the power of right and 
authority. "All power is given unto 
me in heaven and in earth" (Mat- 
thew 28:18). 

Another word for power means 
muscle — just plain muscle. The 
muscle of God can become our 
strength as we let the arm of 
God hold us when our arms com- 
pletely fail. 

The word from which we get 
our English word energy is 
energo. It combines the Greek 
word for work with the preposi- 
tion in. That's what energy is — 
the power of God working in and 
through us. God's power is com- 
municable. He knows how to re- 
lease His power toward and in us. 
He commands the release of that 
power toward those who worship 

One of the most frequently used 
verses concerning worship is John 
4:24, "God is a Spirit: and they 
that worship him must worship 
him in spirit and in truth." God 
desires sincere worship from the 
heart. When one offers up praises 
unto God, lifting up holy hands, 
glorifying the Lord, God will re- 
spond to such worship with a mov- 
ing of His mighty presence.^ 







Youth and Christian Education 
Director, Oregon 

What a mess she made! 
For the first time, 
our pastor asked Suzv 
to lead songs last 
Sunday night. Her 
wobbly legs and un- 
steady steps carried 
her to the front. She tried — she 
really did — but nothing went 
right, and she finally broke down 
and began to cry. All was appar- 
ently lost. 

Suddenly, Grandpa Jones let a 
tear slip down his cheek. He 
hadn't been to church in a month 
of Sundays, but now he was cry- 
ing — that hardhearted backslider 
was crying. Can you imagine that? 
Then, a most wonderful thing hap- 
pened; he slowly rose, stumbled 
to the altar, and cried out to God. 
After service, Suzy awkwardly 
asked to testify. "I've always been 
afraid to become involved in our 
worship service. When Brother 
Williams asked me to lead songs, 
I agreed to do it, but I was 

afraid that I would fail. I made so 
many mistakes and then . . . then 
all I could do was cry. I didn't 
know that Christ would use me to 
lead Grandpa Jones to Him.'' 

"But I'm too young." "People 
will criticize me." "I'll make a 
flop." "No one will listen." "They'll 
all laugh." "I'm too inexperienced." 
These are some of the excuses you 
may have used. Discard those ex- 
cuses. Become involved in your lo- 
cal church. 

Make a youthful donation by 
surrendering your own self to 
Christ and the Church. "Present 
your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, 
acceptable unto God" (Romans 
12:1). Become a total Christian in 
attendance, prayers, tithes, offer- 
ings, and enthusiasm. Commit 
yourself to the task. 

The story is told of the farmer's 
pig and chicken who became con- 
cerned about their hungrv owner. 
"Let's give our master a breakfast 
of fresh ham and eggs," the old 
hen cackled. 

"Hold on a minute," grunted the 
pig, "you're only giving an offer- 
ing, but my gift would be a total 

Let's be totally committed to 
Christ, and man our post of duty 
as did Gideon and his men (Judges 
8:21-23). You can do it! "I can 
do all things through Christ which 
strengtheneth me" (Philippians 

A few young people develop a 
couldn't-care-less attitude. They 
deface the pews, tear songbooks, 


mark on church walls, stick gum 
under the pews, and make air- 
planes out of Sunday school leaf- 
lets. They show disrespect for 
God's house by laughing and talk- 
ing during a service. But dedi- 
cated, Christian young people love 
the church even "as Christ . . . 
loved the church, and gave him- 
self for it" (Ephesians 5:25). 

"Oh! Come on now — don't get 
too serious about the church. After 
all, you've got to have your fling 
in life. Man, you're young and 
have eighty years ahead to get 

Tom listened to that chatter and 
lived to be nineteen. Mary Jane 
heard of communal living and 
thought she would try it. She lost 
her virginity, health, and sanity 
after two short years. Christ has 
the answer in His Church. There, 
you'll find it told like it really is. 

Youth are on Christ's most- 
wanted list. He's looking for teens 
to fight like David, to walk like 
Enoch, to work like Noah, to wit- 
ness like Andrew, to sing like the 
Levites, and to pray like Daniel. 

It matters to Him that you are 
a part of the Church. To be a 
bench warmer is no thrill for a foot- 
ball player, nor for a Christian 
teen. Get in the game, carry the 
ball, and score some touchdowns 
for Christ. Perhaps in the next ser- 
vice, vou will be handed the ball. 


AD D: Chords, "runs," progre ssions 

Twenty lessons $4.98 




Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 


P. O. Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 


Phone 242-0730 





Since 1888. Write for free estimate. 



Write lor tree 
color brochure. 

tfi&eltflcUJ. SpetUaltieA. 

.A/C 214 657-6524 Box 931 Henderson, Texas 75652 

° Baptistries 

o Steeples 

o Wall Crosses 

° Baptistry Heating 

o Complete Accessories 

A PO BOX toi 


% (615)758-5904 

the EA$Y WAY! 




Ask for our FREE Catalog 


Drawer E 
Madison, Tenn. 37115 

fylfietfemann tftidabtlieb, &nc. 

PO Boi 672. Mutcallna. IA S2761 • Ption* 319 2*3 8*42 

Write for free information kit Dept j-|6 

The gripping, true story of Mrs. 
Morag McDougall, nearly dead 
from a series of debilitating heart 
attacks, and her amazing healing 
at a Los Angeles Kathryn Kuhlman 
meeting. 95r; 

Kathryn Kuhlman 

A police captain with terminal 
cancer is miraculously cured. 
An account which will leave you 
weeping for sheer joy. 950 



Don Musgraves, with Dave Balsiger 

The incredible story of a success- 
hungry young man whose mania 
for thievery and vice drove him to 
prison. He surrendered to Christ 
behind bars, and ultimately 
enjoyed an amazing ministry to 
prisoners and outcasts. $2.45 

Mary La Grand Bouma 

The authoress, a happy wife, 
claims, "Homemaking is the 
most exciting, challenging and 
fulfilling career a woman can 
have!" A bright, hopeful note in 
the dissonant symphony of modern 
marital woes. $2.45 



Minneapolis, MN 55438 
Sowing the Good Seed 






OCTOBER 11,12,13 



Youth and Christian Education 
Director, Wisconsin 

A soggy guided mis- 
sile was suddenly 
launched from die 
teen-filled back pew. 
Ten mischievous 
pairs of eyes intently 
followed the direct 
flight of the well-chewed paper 
wad. With excellent accuracy the 
missile sped hastily halfway down 
the section of pews to rest sudden- 
ly on target in the exact middle of 
the shining bald head. The glow- 
ing head was being held sleepily- 
erect by an elderly gentleman, and 
the sudden impact brought the 
nodding worshiper to an abrupt 
state of confused awakenment. In 
an almost normal reaction his two 
thin hands shot quickly into the 
air and his startled voice crackled, 
"Praise the Lord!" This disturbing 
incident sent the entire row of 
teens into uncontrollable hysteria, 
the pastor into instant oblivion, 
and the other attenders into a 
state of confusion. 

It matters to Jesus how we act 
during worship service. It is so easy 
to enjoy going to church because 
of friends or activities. Sometimes 
these other interests and attractions 
promote a misuse of God's house. 
Worship service is not an ideal 
place for aggressive courtships, so- 
cial entanglements, sharing gos- 
sip, chewing gum, or target prac- 

tice. It is not enough to attend 
church, bring your Sunday school 
offering, and carry vour Bible to 
class. What really counts to Jesus 
is whether or not we truly wor- 
ship Him when we are in church. 
Our target is personal worship. We 
have not really worshiped until we 
have had an experience with God. 
"But the hour cometh, and now is, 
when the true worshippers shall 
worship the Father in spirit and in 
truth: for the Father seeketh such 
to worship him" (John 4:23). 

When you are on target with 
proper worship, God is glorified 
and vou are blessed. It matters to 
Him, so He calls us to worship. 
O give thanks unto the Lord; 
call upon his name: make 
known his deeds among the 
people. Sing unto him, sing 
psalms unto him: talk ye of 
all his wondrous works. Glo- 
ry ye in his holy name: let 
the heart of thou rejoice that 
seek the Lord. Seek the Lord, 
and his strength: seek his 
face evermore. Remember his 
marvellous works that he hatli 
done; Jiis wonders, and the 
judgments of liis mouth 
(Psalm 105:1-5). 
Both mind and spirit must be 
involved in true worship to God. 
(1) You must he involved men- 
tally — thinking about the worthi- 
ness of God; considering your un- 
worthiness of His love; evaluating 
His redemptive plan for vou per- 
sonally; concentrating on His safe- 
keeping; reflecting on His constant 

presence in the dark times of 
need; and meditating on the capa- 
bility of His divine power to an- 
swer prayer. (2) You must be in- 
volved in spirit — willing for your 
spirit to be examined bv Him; 
choosing to serve Him with vour 
will, desiring to fulfill the true 
worship with vour life, "Choosing 
rather to suffer affliction with the 
people of God, than to enjoy the 
pleasures of sin for a season" (He- 
brews 11:2 5); and preferring to 
follow His paths for vour marriage 
and vocation. 

Teens, when vou are really on 
target with worship, you score per- 
sonally. You receive the rewards of 
victorious Christian living: access 
to God (Romans 5:2), power 
with God (Matthew 17:20), daily 
provision (Luke 12:28), answer 
to prayer (1 John 3:22), and 
confidence in God (Acts 4:8-13). 

Worship is not the total concen- 
tration of the soul with his needs, 
but it is the complete communion 
with God Himself. God is worthy 
of our worship. Worship is reading 
the Bible, giving tithes and offer- 
ings, having serious praver, hear- 
ing the Word, and being reverent 
to God. 

The building can be a store- 
front, a tent, a small chapel, or a 
large church — the place doesn't 
matter to Him. It does matter to 
Him that we are on target with 
our worship. Christ must be the 
center of our worship. When we 
have Him at the center, we hit the 
target — bull's-eye. t^i 






OCTOBER 11,12,13 



Youth and Christian Education Director, New Jersey 

Frank was of age — eighteen — and ready 
to take on the whole world. For the most 
part that is just what Frank had done. 
He had tried everything and found 
nothing. Sure, he had a lot of exciting 
experiences to remember and a whole 
lot more coming his way, but to say 
he had put it all together and was at peace with 
himself would be stretching it. The thought had 
passed through his mind that he was not at peace 
with God, but Frank was not willing to face that — 
he thought. 

On January 17, 1968, Frank gave in to the 
continual bugging of a couple of friends and went 
to church with them. There he sat, unwillingly 
taking part, when suddenly something happened. 
He began to notice the love and joy the people 
were sharing as they worshiped. 

Next, something started happening to Frank 
himself. He felt a wonderful spirit of love, com- 
passion, and genuine concern reaching out to him. 
He tried to figure it out and could not, but one 
thing was for sure — this all seemed very real. He 
wanted to follow it, yet he found himself being 
drawn away. 

The preacher spoke; Frank listened. The preacher 
gave the invitation. Frank wanted to go to the altar. 
Yet, he didn't want to go. Then, suddenly this over- 
whelming spirit of love took hold of Frank. In 
that spirit he went to the altar. 

God wondrously saved Frank. He became a mem- 
ber of that church and a faithful Christian. Frank 

now knows what it means to have true peace with 
God and to be at peace with himself. He was able 
to get it all together. Frank was one of the fortunate 
ones who was touched bv the efforts of people 
worshiping in spirit and in truth. 

This is a true story — not this specific story — 
but many are very similar to it, for this is successful 

This is what God has ordained for His Church: 
"For after that in the wisdom of God the world bv 
wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the 
foolishness of preaching to save them that 
believe" (1 Corinthians 1:21). 

Jesus is the head of this Church and by God's 
gracious love is made to us "wisdom, and righteous- 
ness, and sanctification, and redemption" (1 Co- 
rinthians 1:30). 

Who is this man Jesus? He is the God-man, the 
Son of God — God dwelling among men. He has 
come to bring men into full and right relationship 
with God. He is the great baptizer who has come to 
fill men literally with the Spirit of God. He is the 
master of all things and has come to bring spiritual 
and physical healing to all who will believe (see 
Matthew 9:1-8, John 5:1-9). He is the man of 
encounter. To meet Him is to meet God (see John 

The love of God has made it possible that where 
two or three are gathered together in His name, He 
will be in the midst of them (Matthew 18:20). 
This is God's way, His economy, His will, His 


Christ said to the woman of Samaria: "God is a 
Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him 
in spirit and in truth" (John 4:24). When God's 
people meet together in the name of His Son Jesus 
and worship in spirit and in truth, the presence of 
the reconciling Savior is there and the will of God 
is accomplished: For God is a loving heavenly 
Father "who will have all men to be saved, and to 
come unto the knowledge of the truth" (1 Timothy 
2:4). In the presence of Jesus, there is deliverance 
from guilt, oppression, and sinful habits; and there 
is a time of healing, help, and strength. 

Thus, we envision the meaning of true worship — 
Frank finds God! You see, it's "Christ in you, the 
hope of glory" (Colossians 1:27). Christ is made the 
very righteousness of God unto you. Thus, we sit 
together in heavenly places in Christ, who has 
reconciled us unto God that we may be the people of 
God — the Church. 

Every time you meet with His people, in His 
name, Christ is there by the Word and through the 
Spirit. He will be there! He will touch you. 

What a privilege! What a blessing! This is God's 
purpose for yon.^ 



OCTOBER 11,12,13 

Quantily Number Description 

Price Total 

CE-YE-01 Study Manual 

CE-YE-02 Visitation Trad 

1 00 per 100 

CE YE 03 Ex,ra planmn 9 20 ea 

Guides 3 lor 50 

CE-YE-04 Extra Posters 

5 lor 50 
10 lor 85 

922 Montgomery 
Cleveland. Tennessee 3731 1 

Accounl Number 

CE-YE-05 LIGHTED PATHWAY 15 (or S1 80 
Special Edition 30 for S3 60 

CE-YE-06 "Impact" Cassette 1 75 ea 


. Ztp . 

Add 10% for postage and handling Total 

n Cash enclosed 

□ Bill church Tolal 



*'i : 







OUTH CAMP is happy faces of young 
people from across the state who have 
gathered together for one glorious week 
of fun . . . young people who by 
nature are social beings . . . young 
people who do not experience the 
companionship of other Christian young 
people during the remainder of the year. 

YOUTH CAMP represents hours of toil and 
preparation by many people; and the fulfillment is 
beholding one small uplifted face, bright from the 
glory of God, speaking for the first time in a clear 
and heavenly language. 

YOUTH CAMP is teenage girls praying fervently 
for one precious camper who has tearfully expressed 
during nightly devotions that if Christ should come 
that night she fears she would not be ready. 

YOUTH CAMP is the opportunity to counsel a 
precious young Christian who comes to you with 

her problem. At these important times you experience 
a deep sense of inadequacy in self, but a total 
dependence on God and His wisdom. 

YOUTH CAMP represents a group of jolly, 
self-sacrificing kitchen workers who prepare three 
balanced meals a day, on the dot. Any youth camper 
would tell you that they can cook better than "you 
know who." 

YOUTH CAMP is healthy competition on the ball 
field and in the swimming pool — the counselors- 
versus-campers ball game and various other sports — 
and experienced lifeguards dedicated to saving your 
child's life. 

YOUTH CAMP is Spirit-anointed speakers and 
teachers who instruct and lead our young people to 
deeper experiences with Christ. 

YOUTH CAMP represents dedicated counselors. 
Many work all year and give their one week of 
vacation to youth camp because they believe in its ^ 


What Youth Camp Is to Me 


benefits; and many cheerfully announce, "It really is 
a vacation!" 

YOUTH CAMP depends upon the camp directors, 
the faithful registrar who has much responsibility, 
and the camp nurse who works diligently (sometimes 
around the clock). 

when Mr. and Mrs. Youth Camper are crowned, 
and superlatives in the Scriptures, sports, and other 
areas are announced and awarded! 

YOUTH CAMP is working together to accomplish 
this special week for our young people, prayerfullv 
hoping that, in times like these, their souls may be 
salvaged for Christ. 

YOUTH CAMP is Youth Banquet on Friday night YOUTH CAMP is many things to me! 


Youth camp is not an end in itself: it is a tool waiting to be wielded through the guidance 
of the Holy Spirit for the salvation and spiritual growth of young people. Church of God youth 
camps are not designed to provide activity alone: they are designed to change lives. 

In 1973, 25,412 campers and staff members enrolled in 121 Church of God youth camps. 
Lives were indeed changed: 4,891 were saved and 2,786 were sanctified and filled with the 
Holy Spirit. 

Please pause right now and PRAISE GOD FOR YOUTH CAMP! And let's believe Him for an 
even greater camping season in 1974. 



Dear Youth: 

What would you say should be your biggest concern this summer? 
I know you are interested in clothes and activity and people — especially 
those of the opposite sex(!); and such interests are normal. 

But beyond that, there can be a deeper, broader interest which you 
may feel keenest during a soul-searching church service or a time of 
private prayer. 

I speak of a consuming concern for the salvation of your unsaved 
friends. The Lord puts that concern in your heart, for His chiefest 
interest is winning the lost. He would have you pray: "Let the things 
break my heart which break the heart of God. " 

You will remember the classic soul -winning chapter of the Bible — 
Luke 15. Throughout that chapter Christ bares His heart in response 
to an accusation that He loved sinners. I suggest you go to your Bible 
and read what our Lord said. Christ compared your unconverted friends 
to lost sheep, lost coins, and a lost son. 

Lost sheep . Some of your young friends are like lost sheep. Gentle 
and kind — but lost. Either they have never known the protection of the 
fold, or they have known and then strayed away. The shepherd went after 
the lost sheep. Will you? 

Lost coins. Then Jesus compared some of your friends to coins. 
They are valuable and could make good contributions to Christ's kingdom, 
but they are lost. They are so important that you should seek diligently 
until you find them for God. 

Lost people. Finally, our Lord ceased to use symbols such as sheep 
and coins, and talked about a lost person. The Prodigal Son went far 
away; there he pondered his needs and then returned. Likewise, some of 
your youthful acquaintances may have wandered far from God and are now 
in a far country, spiritually. You may be able to bring them back to their 

This summer, then, let us be joyful, but not giddy; let's have a good 
time, but let's also be constantly mindful of the unsaved about us. By 
being prayerful, perceptive, and progressive, we can recover lost sheep, 
find lost coins, and lead prodigals back home. 

--Clyne W. Buxton, Editor 


Max Morris 

A Preacher 
and His Piano 

A Unique Ministry... 

Reaching Out for Souls 
Through Music and the Word. 

Television Ministry 

Asheville, North Carolina, Channel 21, Friday, 8:00 p.m. 
Greenville, South Carolina, Channel 16, Friday, 8:00 p.m. 

Coble-TV Ministr 

\ (8:00 p.m. Friday) 

/ Asheville 

(8:00 p.m. Friday) 

Anderson Spartanburg 

(9:30 p.m. Sunday) 


Watch for new schedule listings in 
Georgia, Alabama, and Tennessee. 

The television ministry of Max Morris is a work of faith. 






Stereo Albums: $5.00 each 
Cassette Tapes: $6.95 each 
8-Track Tapes: $6.95 each 

Please add 50c per order for postage. 

Excitement in the Air 


Let's Just Praise the Lord 
There Is a River 
The Unseen Hand 
and Others 

A Preacher and His Piano Today's Gospel Hits 

Because He Lives 
The Lighthouse 
Ten Thousand Years 
The Eastern Gate 
and Others 

Turn Your Radio On 
Build My Mansion Next Door to Jesus 
There's Something About That Name 
Redemption Draweth Nigh 
and Others 

Address all orders and inquiries to: Evangelist Max Morris, 2503 Harris Circle, Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 (615)472-6800 

Mot To Be Taian Off! 

L%e College Library 

Ctevaland, Tennessee 


What to Oo *" 
(page "» 6 > 



M ljg|a S w2gg 

"^— o 22 ct o 
■g«t>-» S *- ■ 

_!S?.E S-"-" tun £• 

«5£§§ t grit* 

§§.»•!« se» 

^3.Ke2fle .°- :B 



0-0V= W mOtf> tnJ-Oh- 







O S 

£ I 



£ x 

-D 5 






DC «, 


£ £ 

Q) e 






o £ 





O) g 
C o 
O x 

CO =■ 

CO — 

° i 



















< < 




3 ra 


co & 
E 5 


r" S" 
5 m 








o t 

> CD 

CO < T- 


o ,„ 

*V_ CO 

"^ CD 


5 > 

E o 

CD < 











— CD 


CD = 












^r c 



h» co 





00 t- CO U) t>- © 

r- T" T" T" CM 


Tt to 
































a> ^ 











c X 
o _ 















a IE 





















The biography of too many youths could be summed up in these three words: 
hurry, worry, bury. As Kenneth Fearing put it: 

Zowie did he live and zowie did he die -- 

Going wham to the office and bing home to bed; 

Biff got married and bam had children -- 

Zowie did he live and zowie did he die. 
Of course, God would have young people to be up and doing. The one person 
that bothers Him more than the youth who tries to do everything must be the indi- 
vidual who does nothing. Nonetheless, the Lord would have us to slow down if we 
are prone to be always going and doing without taking time to study the Word and 
seek Him in prayer. An unknown poet prayed: 

Drop thy still dews of quietness, 

Till all our strivings cease. 

Take from our souls the strain and stress, 

And let our ordered lives confess 

The beauty of Thy peace. 
When Paul wrote Timothy, that youthful pastor, he did not say to hurry and 
worry the whole day through. Rather, he admonished him to, "Meditate upon these 
things; give thyself wholly to them; that thy profiting may appear to all" (1 Timothy 
4:15). Jesus periodically went aside and took His apostled men saying, "Come ye 
yourselves apart. . . and rest a while" (Mark 6:31). 

The grand old hymn which our grandmothers sang suggests: 

Take time to be holy, The world rushes on; 

Spend much time in secret With Jesus alone: 

By looking to Jesus Like Him thou shalt be; 

Thy friends in thy conduct His likeness shall see. 

--William D. Longstaff 
The Bible tells us about Jacob who for years had been busy making a living and 
getting ahead in the world. Then one day he decided to go back to Bethel, a place 
where he had once made vows to God. As he prepared for the return, he told his 
family and servants: "Put away the strange gods that are among you, and be clean, 
and change your garments: And let us arise, and go up to Beth-el; and I will make 
there an altar unto God" (Genesis 35:2, 3). 

Perhaps you need to slow down and seek out your Bethel and there make an 
altar. If you have been living so fast that you have run past the prayer closet and 
the Bible, then Christ would say to you as He did to His disciples, "Come ye your- 
selves apart. . . and rest a while" (Mark 6:31). 

Could the World End Today? 


he question is fre- 
quently asked, "Is it 
possible for the 
world to end today 
or tomorrow?" One 
who understands the Scriptures 
cannot but wonder how people 
arrive at the conclusion that the 
end may come immediately. No- 
where in the Bible is this doctrine 

Some say that if the wicked 
and cruel people would decide to 
destroy this world at any given 
time, they could do it. However, 
there is no way this could be done 
according to the Holy Scriptures. 
Portions of the world could be an- 
nihilated but not all of it. 

In Acts 27:25 it is said, "I be- 
lieve God, that it shall be even 
as it was told me." I realize that 
Paul was not talking about the 
end-time; but I, too, believe God 
and His Word, just as He has 
spoken relative to the end-time 
events. Therefore, I feel as Paul 
did, when he said, "I believe 
God." I believe God, and He has 
told us in His Word just exactly 
what will come to pass and ap- 


proximately when. He doesn't 
leave us in doubt about His pro- 
gram and plan. There is no 
place in the Bible that teaches 
the end of all could come at any 
unexpected time. Rather, the Bi- 
ble spells out the future step by 

In fact, the sacred Scriptures 
have much to say about the future, 
and there are many things to 
come to pass before what many 
refer to as the end of the world. 
Actually the world will never be 
destroyed, but there will come an 
end to an age. This earth will 
exist forever and ever, but will go 
through a process to purify and 
cleanse it in a similar way as we 
went through a cleansing at con- 
version to make us a new crea- 
ture or creation. The Bible refers 
to a new earth; but if we look at 
it properly, we will find it is to 
be made new by being purified 
by fire (2 Peter 3:7-13). 

This age will end when Christ 
comes to the earth to reign for a 
thousand years. However, God's 
Word teaches that first the Rap- 
ture must take place. The Rap- 

ture has not transpired; there- 
fore, the end-time as is expected 
by many is not here. Second, the 
Antichrist has not appeared on 
the scene yet, at least in power, 
as defined by the Holy Scriptures; 
and he must come before the 
end-times. Third, the great Trib- 
ulation has not arrived yet. 
Fourth, the Battle of Armageddon 
has never been fought, neither is 
it being fought today; but it, too, 
will arrive in its time. 

The end cannot come until all 
these things which I have men- 
tioned have come to pass. Even 
then, there will not be an end 
such as total annihilation of this 
earth. Many say that one could 
go to bed tonight and never see 
the dawn of another day. This 
could be true as far as the in- 
dividual is concerned, but it 
would not be the end of the 

According to the Bible there 
are yet many things that will 
come to pass before the end. 
God has a plan to go by, and He 
will not fail to follow His pro- 
gram just as stated in the Bible. $$ 

W. H. Compton 

He has pastored Delbarton, West Virginia, 
lor thirty-four years See the August, '73, 
LIGHTED PATHWAY it you would like to 
know more about his long pastorate. 




his is a letter that 
Tim Sterbens wrote 
to Eddy, his best 
friend. Eddy knew 
that Tim had been 
kicked out of college and that his 
scholarship had been revoked be- 
cause of drugs. Afterward, he 
saw Tim grow hard and bitter the 
more he grappled with hard 
drugs. Then Tim turned to 
Christ, and the transformation 
was remarkable. 

"I'll never forget that day," 
Tim had witnessed to Eddy on 
one occasion, "when I stepped 
into the North Fort Myers 
Church of God, so filled with 
bitterness and hate. (The only 
reason I had gone to church was 
that Mom had found my stash of 
drugs and needles. She was up- 
set; so 1 thought that my going 
to church woidd be of some con- 
solation to her.) 

"I was sitting on the back 
row when Pastor James Daniels 
said, 'Tim, come up here. I want 
to pray for you.' I thought, Give 
me a break. This guy has really 
got his nerve! Yet, I felt the 
most overpowering wave of love! 
"You knoiv what 1 did? I went 
up there and got prayed for! 

"You know what else? Jesus 
didn't fail! Talk about a miracle 
— 7 was not the same person!" 

And so when Tim saw Eddy 
beginning to experience the same 
frustrations that he himself had 
once faced, it ivas only natural 
that he should write the follow- 
ing letter to his friend, as dear as 
a brother. — Editor 

Dear Eddy, 

Drugs cheat. In the sports world it would be considered unfair to rev up your body 
with drugs in order to compete more efficiently. If something is to be meaningful, you 
must achieve it through discipline, control, and practice. 

Exclude for now, however, the physiological effect of drugs. That's cheating, all 
right, but the analogy applies to the spiritual and psychological realms also. 

Psychologically speaking, for your mind to grow and expand successfully and effec- 
tively also takes discipline. (Admittedly, it's a drag, but a necessary drag.) Talking, 
reading, thinking, listening (no, I mean hearing, really hearing, things: words, sounds 
. . . ) and then appreciating them (whether you agree or disagree, whether you like or 
dislike) takes time. This is mindexpansion. 

Spiritually, I lean heavily on God. I like real things. Religion- -far too often- -just 
isn't with it. Mysticism --the Edward Cayce trip, etc. --and drama bore me; they make 
me impatient. 

Spiritual growth cannot be had through LSD or methedrene--it take becoming friends 
with God. 

Just think: it has taken you and me time- -talking, reading each other's words, etc. -• 
to build the friendship we have. Well, God demands as much for His friendship: time, 
talking, reading His Word. . . . Does what I'm saying make sense to you? 

I know this seems trite, and it may sound like a real drag; but it's just that simple. 

Truth often escapes people because of its simplicity. God is really great; I'm so 
glad I know Him! Sad thing is, He is there for everybody, if they would just stop looking 
for a complicated answer to their seemingly complicated questions. 

If there isn't enough trust (faith) between us, or if you cannot relate what I've said 
to your own experience, it probably won't do any good for me to say this; but here goes: 
Don't play games with your mind. You cannot shove everything into it at once! It takes 
time to absorb everything your senses perceive- -and discipline to learn to perceive. 

Drugs are unreal. Grass is a cheap toy that changes your perspective temporarily, 
but is of no particular benefit to your mind. Hard drugs are Nowheresville--they are one 
of Satan's biggest tools today. You can get hung up on drugs and build a whole world out 
of cotton candy, and never realize that you are literally blowing your whole world (or any 
world you may hope to have) and your mind- -neither of which seems too cool to me. 

What can I say? Try and believe me. If you don't believe all I'm saying, try to 
have faith in me- -but, most of all, have faith in God. I care a lot about you--and I've 
been there. That I don't have to tell you--you remember some of the things at college. 

Stop and think how the Lord had His hand on us! Just cool it for a while. Take 
time to regain your equilibrium. Find a new perspective. 

Try finding out about God. Oh, when I think of His goodness and mercies --where 
He's brought me from- -I'm lost for words! David said, "Thy word is a lamp unto my 
feet, and a light unto my path" )Psalm 119:105). What an understatement! 

God has never failed me yet; and after Him, you're the best friend I've got- -and 
that's going some. 




he plane was 
crowded when I 
went aboard, but the 
stewardess led me to 
a vacant seat about 
halfway back. 
It was the usual three-seats- 
together arrangement, and the 
window seat was occupied by an 
older woman who was dozing, an 
open magazine in her lap. A guy 
about my age sat near the aisle, 
reading. I squeezed past him and 
took my place. 

After I was comfortably 
seated, I leaned toward the win- 
dow to wave good-bye to my 
parents. We were so late arriving 
that I had barely had time for a 
fast kiss and a handshake. 

"I think you're supposed to 
have your seat belt fastened now," 
the guy near the aisle said, in- 
dicating the sign directly above 

"Oh, yeah," I agreed, quickly 
buckling mine. "Didn't even 

notice. This is my first flight." 

"It's a short one, but kind of 
nice," he told me. "We'll be in 
San Francisco in less than an 
hour — once we take off, that is." 

"Sounds like you've flown a 

"Not really," he admitted, grin- 
ning. "This is only my second 
time. The first was when I flew 
down here to Los Angeles to visit 
my grandmother last week." 

"Oh, you're going back home 
then?" I asked. 

"Right. How about you?" 

"No, I live here. I'm just flying 
up to spend a couple days with 
my cousin before school starts." 

"You'll like it," he promised. 
"LA is all right — I mean you have 
a lot of places to go and things 
to see — but San Francisco is sort 
of special in a different way. 
"You'll see what I mean." 

The plane started moving 
down the runway at that moment; 

and I sat back rigidly in my seat, 
eyes shut. 

"What are you doing?" mv seat- 
mate wanted to know "Pray- 

"Not really," I answered, al- 
though it might have been a good 
idea. "Just preparing myself for 
the takeoff." 

"Then I'm afraid you'll be dis- 
appointed. We'll hardly feel it." 

I opened my eyes. "Are you 

"I'm sure. By the way, my 
name's Pete Conners." 

"Nice to meet you, Pete," I 
said, shaking his hand. "I'm Skip 

"Now, wasn't I right?" he 

I frowned. "About what?" 

"The takeoff. You hardly felt 
it, right?" 

I stared out the window. We 
were airborne! "I didn't feel it at 
all! I thought we were still taxi- 


"Ah, yes, the wonders of 
modern aviation," he muttered, 
doing a perfect imitation of W. 
C. Fields. 

"Hey, that's pretty good!" I told 
him. "Are you still in school, 

"Yeah, I'll be a senior this year. 

"Same. Got most of the require- 
ments out of the way last term, 
though, so I can work part-time." 

"What kind of work do you 
do?" he wanted to know. 

"Box boy at a market," I 
replied. "I worked full time dur- 
ing the summer, and should 
average about twenty hours a 
week when school starts. Do you 
have a job?" 

"You aren't going to believe 
this," he told me. "But I also work 
at a market! Just about the same 
deal vou have, too. Don't think 
I could handle twenty hours a 
week during school, though." 

"What's your major?" 


My mouth probably dropped 
open about ten inches. "You're 
kidding! That's my major!" 

"Small world, huh?" he said, 
nodding his head. Then he 
frowned. "But how can you pos- 
sibly work twenty hours a week 
with a math-science major?" 

"I went to summer school last 
year," I explained. "It helped a 
lot. Of course I'd rather not work 
so much; but if I'm going to 
college a year from now, I don't 
have a choice." 

"You must be going to a private 
college," Pete decided. 

"Yes, I am," I replied. I almost 
told him the name of it, but 
didn't. It was a well-known 

Christian college and mentioning 
it would've given me a perfect 
opening for sharing my faith in 

Go on! I ordered myself. Not 
yet, I answered cautiously. You're 
getting along great with this 
guy. Don't rush into witnessing 
so soon. Get to know him better 

"Have you picked out a 
college?" I questioned. 

"Yeah, it's a small school up 
north," he replied. "The college 
might be small, but the tuition 

"I know what you mean," I 

"Would you gentlemen like 
coffee, tea, or milk?" the steward- 
ess asked suddenly. 

"Milk," Pete and I said at the 
same time. Then we laughed. 

"Small world, all right," I told 

"I guess we won't wake her up," 
the stewardess added, indicating 
the older woman sitting next to 
me. She had been sleeping almost 
continuously' since takeoff. An 
occasional snore had punctuated 
our conversation. 

"What are you planning to be?" 
Pete wanted to know when the 
stewardess had gone on to the 
next row. "After college, I mean." 

"I'm really not sure," I 
answered. I usually said, "What- 
ever the Lord calls me to be," 
when people asked that question 
at church; but it seemed out of 
place with someone who had 
been a total stranger just a few 
minutes earlier. 

Of course, it might be a good 
way of getting into the spiritual 
area, I thought. I'd be able to tell 

in an instant if Pete knew what 
I was talking about, and if he was 
at all interested in Christianity. 

No, you'd better wait, I argued 
with myself. Might turn him off 
completely . Keep it nice and light 
for a while longer. 

"It's a big decision, all right," 
Pete agreed. "I don't know what 
I'll be, either. But there's no rush. 
You're in college for at least four 
years, and have to get all the 
required stuff out of the way 
before vou start on a major any- 

"That's true. Do you go out for 
any sports, Pete?" 

He grinned. "Are you kidding? 
I'm the Mark Spitz of San 

Go on! I ordered 

myself. Not yet, 

I answered 


"What else do vou like to do?" 
he asked. 

"I play a little tennis," I re- 
plied. "Not very good, though. 
How about you?" 

"The world's worst," he said. 
"I'm prettv good at basketball, 

"So am I!" 

"Man, I can't believe how much 
we have in common!" Pete told 
me. "It's really weird how we 
happened to be seated next to 
each other." 

"Yeah, sure is," I answered. Or 
were we put together for a pur- 
pose? I wondered silently. [\ 

Small World, Huh? 


When I was preparing for my 
trip to San Francisco, J had 
thought maybe I'd have a chance 
to do some witnessing. My pastor 
at church often told us about 
some experience he had had on a 
flight, sharing Christ with a 
stranger. Several of them had ac- 
cepted Christ, too. He made it 
sound so easy. 

It wasn't, though — not for me. 
The openings were there, but I 
let each one pass, not wanting to 
rush into it. Somehow I was 
afraid of what Pete would say, or 

"Well, it won't be long," Pete 
announced suddenly. 

"What won't?" 

"We're almost there," he ex- 
plained. "I told you it was a short 
flight. Of course it always goes 
faster when you're talking to 
somebodv. It was really great 
meeting you, Skip." 

"Thank you, Pete. It was great 
meeting you, too." I swallowed. 
We would be landing in a few 
minutes, and I had blown my 
chance to tell Pete about Jesus 

"Tell you what," Pete went on. 
"I'll give you my phone number. 
If there's time, and your cousin 
doesn't mind, maybe we can get 
together one day." 

"Yeah, I'd like that," I replied. 
Maybe I'll have a chance, after 

He wrote down the number 
and gave it to me. 

"Are we here already?" the 
woman sitting next to me asked, 

"Just about," I told her. "You 
slept through the whole flight!" 

"Didn't even get your free 

drink," Pete added with a grin. 
"They give champagne to all 
adults, you know!" 

"I'd sooner drink dishwater!" 
she snorted. "I'm a Christian, and 
I'm not about to pickle my brain 
with liquor!" 

Pete and I remained silent. 

"I have some tracts here I'd like 
to give you boys," she went on, 
digging in her purse. "Unless 
vou've already been saved bv the 
Lord Jesus Christ. Have you?" 

It was a direct question, and 
I couldn't dodge it — regardless of 
what it might do to my invitation 
from Pete. 

It would've been easy 

to put all the blame 

on Satan, but there had 

to be more to it 

than that. 

"Yes, I am," I told her. 

"And you?" she asked, staring 
at Pete. 

"Yes, ma'am," he replied. "I 
accepted Christ over four years 

"Praise the Lord!" the woman 
exclaimed happily. "Then I'll just 
save these tracts for someone else!" 

I looked at Pete. 'Tou're a 
Christian? Really?" 

He nodded. "Don't know why 
you should be so surprised, Skip. 
We have everything else in 

"That's right," I agreed. "But 
man, both Christians! This really 
is a small world!" 

"I almost said something to you 
about it," Pete admitted. "But I 
just couldn't get started. That's 
the main reason I gave you my 
phone number, in fact. I thought 
maybe I'd witness to you, if we 
got together." 

"And that's why I took it!" I 
told him. "And I almost said 
something to you! There were so 
many great openings, too, start- 
ing when you asked me if I was 
praying during takeoff, and then 
the college I was going to, and 
what I was going to be." 

"It's funny," Pete said, frown- 
ing. "We talked about everything 
else with no problem." 

"Yeah, funny," I repeated. But 
it wasn't really funny at all. It 
was tragic. Sure, Pete and I were 
both Christians, so it didn't really 
matter if we witnessed to each 
other or not. 

But that wasn't the point. 
Neither of us knew the other was 
a believer, and still we spent 
almost an hour in the air, side 
by side, talking about every sub- 
ject imaginable — about everything 
except Jesus Christ! 

"Still want me to call you?" I 
asked Pete as we were leaving the 

"More than ever," he replied. 
"Maybe together we can figure out 
why we kept Jesus a secret." 

I nodded. It would've been 
easy to put all the blame on 
Satan, but there had to be more 
to it than that. 

"Good idea," I said. "I have a 
flight back to LA in a few days, 
you know." 

I was going to be ready for it, 
too! g] 



Birth of a Song 

was driving down the highway, think- 
ing about the goodness of God, and mar- 
veling at His handiwork, when sudden- 
ly I burst into song — a song that I had 
never heard before. 

I sang the first verse and the chorus before I real- 
ized that God was giving me a new song. I went 
home and wrote it down, gave it a one-word title 
("Who?"), and it became one of the most popular 
songs that I have ever written. 

When I was only a lad, words would come to 
me; and I would sing them to the tunes of modern 
songs of that time. Later on I would even think of 
tunes to go with the words; but I was not able to 
write the tunes down so that others could sing them. 

I wrote different publishers who advertised: Send 
me your words, and I will set them to music and 
get them ready to be published. I discovered, how- 
ever, that their prices were exorbitant, as much as 
a month's salary at that time. Then, too, they wanted 
a royalty agreement if by chance they ever made any 
money. It was, then, that I decided to learn to write 
my own music. 

I had no money for music lessons, not even for 
books; so I went to men that I knew could help me. 
But they were all too busy. So I dug it out the 
hard way. I would take an old hymn that I knew 
well, notice the shape and location of the notes on the 
staff, and peck out the tune, one-finger-style, on an 
old piano, until I could recognize the sound of the 
tone. Soon I was writing my own melodies. 

I was later able to purchase rudiment books and 
books on harmony. I attended a few singing schools, 
where I learned more about chords and modulation; 
and soon I was writing all my own music. 

When my songs began coming out in books, people 
began coming to me with words, wanting me to help 
them with the music. I never forgot how badly I 
needed help in the early days and couldn't get it. 

So I said yes. I have helped people write their mu- 
sic, have written music to their words, and have 
helped make it possible for many beautiful songs to 
be brought out for the glory of God. 

And I did it without charging a month's salary! 

Who lights the stars at night? 
Who makes the sun so bright? 
Who guides the moon in flight? 
Nobody but my Lord! 

I charge only a few dollars — just enough so that the 
songwriters will feel that they have something invest- 
ed and will not throw the composition away. 

Many of the world's greatest songwriters never 
learned to set their lyrics to music. Fanny J. Crosby 
— who gave us "Blessed Assurance," "Near the 
Cross," "Tell Me the Story of Jesus," and many other 
old-time favorites — never learned to write music. She 
seemed too busy getting new inspirations for words to 
worry with the mechanics of music. 

Herbert Buffamm — who wrote "When I Take My 
Vacation in Heaven," "When I Make My Last 
Move," "Lift Me Up Above the Shadows," and others 
— was not a music-writer. 

The Reverend Johnson Oatman, Jr. — who gave us 
such all-time favorites as "When Our Lord Shall 
Come Again," "The Hallelujah Side," "When the Re- 
deemed Are Gathering In," to name just a few — 
wrote only the words. 

Perhaps you, too, have been inspired to write words 
for a song and don't know what to do with them. 
Don't throw them away. They may be just what the 
world needs in these dark days. Remember: If they 
were inspired of God, they were given for a purpose. 
Use them! ! tg] 

W. L. (Bill) Hopper 

A regular contributor to the Lighted 
Pathway, Hopper pastors the Church 
of God in Mineral Wells, Texas. 





Man: My son, you bring me such joy. 

God: My Son, will You die for the sins of all mankind? 

Man: My son, I hope you will have success. 

God: My Son, death will stalk and overtake You, but 
it will not triumph over You. 

Man: My son, I hope you will be happy. 

God: My Son, You will be a man of sorrow and acquainted 
with grief. 

Man: My son, you are my own flesh and I love you. 

God: My Son, You became a human being and lived 
on the earth among men; You are full of loving 
forgiveness and truth. Some men have seen Your 
glory — the glory of the only Son of God. 


Singing with all of their hearts, the Lee Singers ministered ettectively. 

This group from the Lee Singers 
formed a unique quintet. 

Carl Richardson, minister, remind- 
ed those present that millions 
across the nation would view the 
telecast this fall. 

Burdened to glorify Christ, Steve 
Brock ministered in song. 

Hours of grueling rehearsal never dampened the vibrant enthusiasm of the Lee Singers for a single moment. 


A NewWorld Is Coming! 


ccording to experts 
in today's world, 
we have some very 
real and very big 

Ecologists say that eventually 
we will pollute ourselves right off 
this planet. 

Agriculturalists tell us that we 
are sure to starve mankind into 

Military experts believe that 
eventually somebody somewhere 
will push the nuclear button and 
man will be annihilated from the 
face of the earth. 

Population experts seem to 
think that we will people our- 
selves out of existence. 

The various forecasts for the 
future look gloomy. But contrary 
to all the bad news and depress- 
ing forecasts, those of us who 
know Christ are excited about the 
future, and we have some amaz- 
ing evidence to support our opti- 

Nobody can reach this 

nation alone. 

I know that 

I cannot. 

We know that Jesus is coming 
again soon. We know this not 
only from the signs of the times, 
but we know it "in the Spirit." 
Literally millions of people, how- 
ever, do not know this urgent 

The Church of God will make 
a gigantic effort in sharing this 
vital truth in its first nationwide 
color television special this fall. 
Details of time and channels will 
appear in late summer and early 

The taping session on Friday 
evening, May 31, in Los An- 
geles, California, was especially 
anointed by the Holy Spirit. 

Dr. Del ton Alford and the Lee 
Singers were just fabulous! Hours 
of grueling rehearsal and prep- 
aration never dampened their vi- 
brant enthusiasm for a single mo- 
ment. Dr. Alford wrote the vari- 
ous musical arrangements and 
was greatly assisted by Jerry 
Long, a talented Lee College in- 
structor, in writing the orchestral 

Steve Brock, national evange- 
list, sang a moving medley con- 
cerning Christ's soon return and 
beautifully set the mood for the 

Al Taylor, administrative as- 
sistant in the Radio-Television De- 
partment, not only hosted the 
telecast but coordinated the vari- 
ous aspects of the busy days that 
preceded the taping session. 

Regular prayer meetings punc- 
tuated this memorable week, as 
all of us realized that we simply 
had to have God's anointing up- 
on our efforts. Each of us went 
into the taping session with a 
strong sense of God's presence 
upon us. 

Getting this telecast on video 
tape was a major step, but very 
frankly, the work is just now be- 
ginning. Television stations are 
now being contacted concerning 

purchase of prime evening-time 
in many major areas. Their rep- 
resentatives view the tape to be 
sure that the telecast is of prime- 
time quality before agreeing to 
sell air-time and in some cases 
preempt one of their network 

It costs money to take the gos- 
pel into literally millions of 
homes through color television — 
lots of money. But I am encour- 
aged by the fact that preliminary 
funding for non-air-time costs is 
coming in from a broad cross sec- 
tion of our church. 

A teenage girl in North Car- 
olina sends us a portion of her 
babysitting money each week. 

A widow shares a portion of 
her monthly pension check. 

A youth group recently spon- 
sored a "TV dinner," (not the froz- 
en food variety), with all proceeds 
going to the television special. 

An Ohio church recendy 
raised over two thousand dollars 
in cash and thirty-day pledges for 
this evangelistic effort. 

A retired minister and his wife 
from Florida sent one hundred 
dollars and said that they "felt 
proud to have a part." 

In fact, before autumn I am 
strongly believing that God will 
speak to no less than ten thou- 
sand committed Christians to be- 
come financially involved in this 
gigantic evangelistic outreach. 

Nobody can reach this nation 
alone. I know that I cannot. But 
by each of us and all of us work- 
ing together and sharing together, 
we can do it. 

There is so much we can do 
together, ^j 


"Money is a defence" (Ecciesiastes 7:12). 








good starting point for all subjects re- 
lated to life is the Bible. We find that 
using and managing money goes back 
to the days before Abraham, and we 
have abundant evidence to the use of 
money in the biblical records. 

The important lesson to be learned in this article, 
perhaps, is that the difference between financial suc- 
cess and failure lies not in how much money we have, 
but in how well we manage the resources that are 
available to us. 

Money management can be very frustrating to 
youth. Unfortunately, many bad money-managing 
habits have been learned from parents. As we attempt 
to discuss the subject of managing money, is it anv 
wonder that we begin to feel like a participant in 
the following conversation: 

"Will you tell me which way I ought to 
go from here?" 

"Depends on where you want to get to," 
replied the Cheshire cat. 

"Well, I really don't very much care," 
replied Alice. 

"Then, it doesn't matter much which 
way you go," said the cat. 
While at this point we really can't say exactly 
where we want to "get to" on the question of man- 
aging money, we do want to explore a few thoughts 
regarding the subject. 

One of the first lessons we should observe is that 

money is valuable and necessary in our society. Mon- 
ey itself is not evil; only "the love of money is the 
root of all evil" (1 Timothy 6:10). 

Money talks, according to a timeworn cliche; and 
to this someone has added, "It's the only conversa- 
tion worth listening to." Alan Dorsey also had this 
comment, "That money talks I will agree. It always 
says good-bye to me." 

Most can remember the first encounter they had 
with money. Your very first banking experience was 
no doubt with Piggy Bank, Inc., or the 50c-a-week 
allowance. (Can you remember how you spent your 
allowance?) Although we are now concerned with 
managing larger sums of money, the principles are 
the same. 

Keep Matthew 7:7 in mind 

when considering 

money matters. 

Youth are now managing more money than at any 
time in history. They spend millions each year on 
food, clothes, records, cars, and education. 

To get the most out of money, one very important 
element is preeminent — planning. Making financial 
plans is one of the first concrete steps a youth 
makes when looking ahead to a change. 

Parents and teenagers should start planning for 
college or a career early in the teen years. It takes 
a lot of money to go to college. It will cost even 
more in the future. 

Edwin Newman of NBC in a recent TV news 
special said that the cost could go as high as $17,000 
by 1980. With this possibility in mind, we must 
realize that it is going to take a lot of financial plan- 
ning to go to college for four years or longer. [\ 


Managing Your Money 


Perhaps we should ask if a college education is 
really worth all the money it costs. With each pass- 
ing year, education has become more highly valued 
in the determination of man's actual or potential con- 
tribution to society. The relationship between educa- 
tion and income is shown in the following Census 
Bureau estimates of lifetime income for men: 

Years of school 1966 income 

completed (age 18 to death) 

Total $321,000 

Elementary : 

Less than 8 years . ____ 189,000 
8 years 247,000 

High school: 

1 to 3 years .... 284,000 

4 years 341,000 


1 to 3 years . ____ .... .... 394,000 

4 years or more 542,000 

5 years or more 587,000 

Source: Current Population Reports, Con- 
sumer Income, Series P-60, Number 56, 
August 14, 1968, Bureau of the Census, 
page 9. 

Clearly, the data seem to bear out the theme, "If 
you want a good job, get a good education." 

Let's talk about a few basics. One of the best ways 
to plan is to prepare a budget. J. Edgar Hoover once 
said that a budget is "telling your money where to go 
instead of wondering where it went." 

Changing Times magazine stated that a budget is 
"a system of reminding yourself that you can't afford 
the kind of living you've grown accustomed to." 

Seriously, what is a budget? 

A budget is "a systematic plan for spending monev 
in such a way as to get the most out of it." In spite 
of this, budgets are unpopular. But budgets can be 
practical, interesting, and not too painful. The main 
objective of a personal budget is to enable one to live 
within his income or resources. 

What should be included in a student budget? The 
experts say that every budget should include six gen- 
eral headings: housing, food, clothing, personal items, 
educational costs, and books and supplies. 


In order to pay for the above items you will need 
$1,900 to $6,000 each year, depending on where 
you attend college. At Lee College the budget of 
single students is $2,675; for married students it to- 
tals $5,860. So you see, it takes a great deal of plan- 
ning to meet the rising cost of education even for the 

Don't let the high cost that has been projected get 
you down. There is plenty of help for students who 
need financial assistance. More than $4 billion in fi- 
nancial aid to students will be available in 1974- 
1975. Many answers to your money problems may 
be solved by investigating the financial opportunities 
which are available at over 2,500 colleges and uni- 

Keep Matthew 7:7 in mind when considering mon- 
ey matters. Also, see your high school counselor or 
contact the college student aid officer for guidance. 
There is no reason for a student to be denied ac- 
cess to higher education because of the lack of finan- 
cial resources. 

Once you decide to go or to remain in college, 
consider the following: 

1 . Plan a year in advance. Your high school coun- 
selor or college student aid officer will assist 

2. Budget your income — set up priorities. 

3. Open a personal checking account with a local 
bank. (This experience in money-managing will 
be invaluable to you later.) 

4. Beware of the fallacy that claims two can live 
as cheap as one. Almost 30 percent of college 
students are married. Investigate vour financial 
resources before saying, "I do." 

5. Beware of "easy" monev; that is, credit cards 
and personal loans. 

6. Seek advice before borrowing monev. There are 
many ways to save if you borrow from the 
right source. 

7. Build a good credit rating. 

Money is, perhaps, more difficult to manage than 
it is to earn. The old Amish proverb still holds true: 
"Spend less than you earn, and you'll never be in 

Remember: good managers of money have more 
fun! tg] 

Raise $ 40 to $ 400 

for your church or group with Wade's 
Praying Hands TELE-A-DIAL PEN SET 

Sells on sight 
for only $H 

• You make no 

• You never spend 
a penny of your 
treasury's money 

• Everything shipped on credit 

• Pay only after you have 
collected your profits 

As America's favorite fund-raiser, Anna 
Wade has helped to raise money for over 
100,000 Church Groups, Clubs, PTA's, Scout 
Troops, Veteran's Auxiliaries, Fraternal and 
other groups. Now she wants to help your 
church or group raise money. 

If you've ever searched frantically for a 
pen to write down an important phone number 
or message you'll know why Wade's new 
TELE-A-DIAL Pen Set sells on sight! It's 
such an attractive way to solve the problem. 
Praying Hands against sky blue and religious 
scripture in red and white make this both 
inspirational and practical. About 5Vi" long, 
with self-adhesive back that attaches easily 
and firmly to all phones or any flat surface. 
Ball point pen has dialer to save fingernails. 
Lovely set sells for $1 .00— and your group 
makes 40(- profit on each sale! That's why it's 
so easy to fill your treasury the Wade way— 
without risking a cent. We ship on credit. 
Send for details today. 

'We have already sold our $50.00 worth. Your 
product sold very good and raised needed money 
for our church. Thanks for your promptness and 
cooperation". Miss F. L., Texas 

'. . . used part of our profit to buy 10 new Church 
Hymnals . . . ". Mrs. V. E. H., Washington. DC. 

Anna Elizabeth Wade 

Dept. 430BR Lynchburg, Va. 24505 

Mail this Postage Paid Envelope 

Cut coupon along dotted lines, fill in your name and address . . . fold, seal 
(tape, paste or staple) and mail. No stamp or envelope necessary. 

Anna Elizabeth Wade, Dept 430BR Lynchburg, Va. 24505 

Please send FREE details on how to raise money with your 
Praying Hands TELE-A-DIAL pen sets No obligation. No salesman 
or agent will call. 

Print Name. 


City . 

Slate Zip 

Name of Organization. 

Fold here 

(Do not cut) seal and mail today— no stamp needed 

No Postage Stamp 
Necessary if Mailed 
in the United States 


First Class Permit No. 23, Lynchburg, Va. 

Postage Will be Paid by Addressee 

Anna Elizabeth Wade 

1000 Robins Road 
Lynchburg, Va. 24505 

Stop and Listen! 


State Youth and Christian 
Education Director, Montana 

creams! Thrills! Ex- 

These terms describe 
the penetrating and 
emotional environ- 
ment which can be found across 
our nation and the world, as 
youth of today respond to the 
new sound of secular music. The 
syncopated rhythms, the glaring 
volume, and the deceptive lyrics 
are having a tremendous influ- 
ence upon the tender and soul- 
searching lives of our youth. 

The rhythm of music has for 
many years and even centuries 
been recognized as a controlling 
factor in establishing the many 
moods of man. An example of 
this can be found in 1 Samuel 
16:14-23, when David was 
brought before King Saul to play 
his harp. As a result, King Saul 
was refreshed and the evil spirit 
departed from him. 

Today, rhythm is not only be- 
ing used as an instrument of 
God, but also as a device of Sa- 
tan to capture the minds, the 
emotions, and the precious mo- 
ments of our youth. 

As Christian youth, we must 
also be aware that the devil 
plays upon the words or lyrics of 
today's songs to create influential 
impressions. Many of the lyrics 
of today's songs are contrary to 
the teachings and command- 
ments of God. 

Profanity is becoming com- 
monplace as found in such songs 
as "Bad, Bad, Leroy Brown." 

Sex, once a hush-hush item, is 
very open today; and composers 
are taking advantage. Songs such 
as "Harper Valley PTA," "Be- 
hind Closed Doors," "If It Feels 



' r 

Good, Do It," and "They Call 

Good, Do It," and "They Call 
Him the Streak" are depicting a 
degenerating generation. But 
throughout God's Word, adultery 
and fornication are condemned 
as acts of sin and are said to re- 
sult in God's judgment. 

The song "Tell Me a Lie" 
leaves the impression that lying 
is okay if you get the results you 
want. But the Bible tells us in 
Revelation 21:8 that "all liars, 
shall have their part in the lake 
which burneth with fire and 
brimstone." What a way to spend 

Of greater importance than 
those already mentioned, how- 
ever, are songs which trod upon 
the divinity of God and the Trin- 
ity. Many times we become en- 
gulfed in the rhythmic or harmon- 
ic structure of a song, and the 
lyrics slip by us unnoticed — such 
as in the popular song "Delta 

The lyrics of this song de- 
scribe a woman who is waiting 
for her man to come and take her 
to his mansion in the sky. The 
man is described as one of low 
degree, and his expected arrival is 
an event of uncertainty. This 
scene is characterizing our Lord's 
soon return; however, we as 
Christians know that His return 
is a definite event and that our 
preparedness lies not in the phys- 
ical sense but in the spiritual. 

Let us, therefore, be aware of 
our responsibilities as Christian 
youth and put on the whole ar- 
mor of God to help us in repel- 
ling the devil and the many de- 
vices he uses to capture our at- 
tention, (g 


Send 25c (refundable with first order) 
and self-addressed stamped envelope 
for our catalog. $4.95 each or five at 
$4.95 and receive the sixth tape free. 
Reply to: 

BOX 4622 
Colorado Springs, Colorado 80930 





Since 1888. Write for free estimate. 



Write lor free 
color brochur*. 

tfiliCKficvii Sp.eciaitie4. 

A/C 214 657-6524 Box 931 Henderson, Teus 75652 

° Baptistries 

° Steeples 

o Wall Crosses 

° Baptistry Heating 

° Complete Accessories 

A P O BOX 101 






Larry Christenson 

What it is and who it's 
for. This book gives a 
full, biblical answer. 


Larry Christenson 

How charismatic liberty can thrive 
under the discipline of the church. 


Kathryn Kuhlman Incredible account 
of a policeman's healing from 
incurable cancer. 950 


Glenna Henderson 

True story of one woman's agonizing 
struggle against demons, and her 
emancipation. 950 

K. Neill Foster A soul-searing 
account of the things from which 
revival is made, learned from the 
Canadian revival. 950 


Dave Wilkerson Wilkerson turns 
himself inside out and bares his 
inner struggles. 950 

LeRoy Dugan A book for helping 
youth to be successful Christians. 950 


• -fellowship 

Minneapolis, MN 55438 


This sermon, though preached to Sunday school and youth workers, is certainly ap- 
plicable to youth. 1 was privileged to hear the message, and asked for the manu- 
script so the Lighted Pathway readers could he helped by it. Sim A. Wilson, pastor 
of the Church of God in South Boston, Virginia, gave the address at the recent North- 
west Team Training Seminar in Minot, North Dakota. 

— Clyne W. Buxton, editor 


committee o f in- 
quirers were sent to 
interrogate a very 
unusual man — John 
the Baptist. The di- 
alogue ended with a daring dec- 
laration by John: "I am the voice 
of one crying in the wilderness, 
Make straight the way of the 
Lord" (John 1:23). 

The term voice describes the 
role of a Christian worker in a 
confused world. The Christian 
can truly say, "I am a voice!" 

To assume the role of a voice 
"crying in the wilderness" re- 
quires real dedication. Only a 
completely consecrated man 
would be willing to let go of his 
own identity in order to work for 
such a great cause. 

John the Baptist was that kind 
of man. What little the Bible says 
of him reveals him as a man of 
principles. He was always aware 


of the One greater than himself. 
He was completely willing to hide 
himself in Christ — just as the 
dawn disappears into the splen- 
dor of the morning sun. With 
the chance to be anything he de- 
sired, John the Baptist chose to 
be only what God had called him 
to be — a voice "crying in the wil- 

The Christian worker of today 
would do well to seek the qual- 
ities that characterize a spiritual 
voice in a secular world. 

The first quality of a voice is 
willingness to listen. 

Before John embarked on his 
great mission, he was alone in the 
wilderness growing and gaining 
strength, "till the day of his 
shewing unto Israel" (Luke 
1:80). The record declares, "The 
word of God came unto John . . . 
in the wilderness. And he came 
. . . preaching" (Luke 3:2, 3). 
John's mission is described as his 
being "the prophet of the High- 
est," "going before the face of the 
Lord," "giving knowledge of sal- 
vation," "giving light to them that 
sit in darkness," "guiding feet in- 
to the way of peace." 

A man must receive the Word 
before he can speak the Word. 
He must hear the voice of God 
before he can be a voice for God. 

In listening, he receives enlight- 
enment, revelation, and under- 

Consider the wisdom of Elihu: 
"There is a spirit in man: and the 
inspiration of the Almighty giv- 
eth them understanding" (Job 
32:8). Think about the wisdom 
of David: "Thou wilt light my 
candle: the Lord my God will en- 
lighten my darkness" (Psalm 18: 

Listen to the voice of God. He 
speaks through the Word of God 
in study. He speaks through the 
Spirit of God in prayer. He speaks 
through the man of God in wor- 

Listen to the cries of mankind. 
They crv out for love. They cry 
out for understanding. They crv 
out for reality and direction. 

Keep still before the Lord. 
Hear from God before attempt- 
ing to speak for Him. This time 
of solitude will produce Christian 
growth and spiritual strength that 
will indeed make vou a voice 
"crying in the wilderness." 

The second qualitv of a voice 
is readiness to speak. With a 
voice one can utter words, ex- 
press opinions, convey senti- 
ments, declare position, and state 

John the Baptist indeed had 

courage enough to speak out. This 
voice said to a nation seething in 
sin, "Repent ye: for the kingdom 
of heaven is at hand" (Matthew 
3:2). This voice said to a king 
living in adultery, "It is not law- 
ful for thee to have her" (Mat- 
thew 14:4). This voice said to a 
religion thriving in hypocrisy, "O 
generation of vipers, who hath 
warned you to flee from the 
wrath to come? Bring forth there- 
fore fruits meet for repentance" 
(Matthew 3:7, 8). This voice 
said to a world searching in des- 
peration, "Behold the Lamb of 
God, which taketh away the sin 
of the world" (John 1:29). This 
voice said to his own followers in 
humility, "He must increase, but I 
must decrease" (John 3:30). 

In John 10:41 there is a re- 
markable statement: "John did no 
miracle: but all things that John 
spake of this man were true." He 
was no miracle-worker — just a 
true voice. His chief business was 
to voice a witness for Christ. Ev- 
erything else was secondary. 
Christ said of John, "Among them 
that are born of women there 
hath not risen a greater than John 
the Baptist" (Matthew 11:11). 

John was content to be only a 
voice, to be heard but not to be 
seen. He was a reflector, not the 
Light itself; a mirror whose im- 
age is lost from view when it re- 
flects the dazzling glory of the 

John was a voice of love and 
compassion. The word crying 
describes a man whose heart is 
touched and who is himself af- 
fected by that with which he is 
trying to affect others. 

John was a voice of authority 
and Truth. 

The wilderness speaks of con- 
fusion and silence where men 
can become lost. In a wilderness 
of religious confusion, the Chris- 
tian worker must raise a direct 
and positive voice. There is no 
uncertainty nor ambiguity in the 
words, "make straight," "prepare," 
"repent," "get ready." 

These expressions are fitting to 
a Christian's vocabulary today. 
Sometimes Christian workers are 
so afraid of getting out on a limb 
that they fail to get into the tree. 

It is time for the gospel to 
speak out. A King David must 
feel the rebuke of a Nathan. A 
King Saul must hear the rebuff of 
a Samuel. A King Ahab must 
fear the message of an Elijah. A 
King Herod must hear the re- 
proof of John the Baptist. A 
Governor Felix must be made to 

In an age of apparent 

hopelessness, a voice 

of hope must 

be heard. 

tremble at the testimony of a Paul. 
A Philippian jailor must be 
brought to his knees in prayer. 
The clear clarion trumpet of 
Truth must be sounded. A voice 
of authority must be heard in the 
wilderness of sin. 

A voice of hope must be heard 
in an age of apparent hopeless- 

ness. To a world in crisis, a voice 
cries, "Get ready for the coming 
of the Lord." As the first coming 
of the Lord was the hope of the 
ancient world, so the second com- 
ing of the Lord is the hope of 
the modern world. 

Though scientists predict nu- 
clear annihilation — or, if time 
permits, the environmental exter- 
mination of man from his own 
planet — the Christian knows that 
the Bible promises the return of 
Christ. After this, God will cre- 
ate a new heaven and earth in 
which peace and righteousness 
will reign forever. 

Christian workers must fill 
their role in this world bv being 
a voice "crying in the wilderness, 
Make straight the way of the 

Some mav remember reading 
in grammar school history books 
about the awe-inspiring spectacle 
in the heavens which occurred 
over New England during the 
past century. It is reported that 
at noondav the heavens became 
totally dark and stars shot in all 
directions. People were thrown 
into panic and hysteria because 
they thought the end of the 
world had come. 

During the excitement, a 
young girl ran into the home of 
a devoted saint and cried out, 
"The world is coming to an end!" 

In all serenity this Christian 
worker turned to the girl and re- 
plied, "The world is coming to an 
end? Let it. We can get along with- 
out it." 

A voice must declare to this 
generation: "If this world passes 
away, we have hope in another." 


Teen Music Festival 

Monday, August 5, 8:00-10:00 p.m. 

Theater, Memorial Auditorium 

Featuring: Teen Talent Presentations 

David and Virginia Horton; Brooks Singers; Sammy Hall Singers; 

Churchmen Trio 

Teen Talent Natiotial Finals 

Music Division 

Tuesday, August 6, 12:00 noon — Saturday, August 10, 3:00 p.m. 

Theater, Memorial Auditorium 

Art Division 

Tuesday, August 6, 9:00 a.m. — Saturday, August 10, 5:00 p.m. 

Room 205, Memorial Auditorium 

Writing Division 

Tuesday, August 6, 9:00 a.m. — Saturday, August 10, 5:00 p.m. 

Room 205, Memorial Auditorium 

Two Teen Action Rallies 

Tuesday, August 6, 7:30 p.m. 

Theater, Memorial Auditorium 

Featuring: Bob and Carol Champion; Brooks Singers; Fred D. Killman 

Wednesday, August 7, 7:30 p.m. 

Theater, Memorial Auditorium 

Featuring: Swilley Family; Sammy Hall Singers; Flvnn Johnson 

Three Children's Action Rallies 
Thursday, August 8, 7:30 p.m. 
Theater, Memorial Auditorium 
Conducted by Lynn and Mary Ruth Stone 

Featuring: Doug and Wanda LeRov; Jerry Williams Family; Doyle 

Friday, August 9, 7:30 p.m. 
Theater, Memorial Auditorium 
Conducted by Bill and Elaine Wooten 

Featuring: Wilbur and Grace Thrush; Steve Triplett and Rene Pyeatt; 
W. A. Davis 

Saturday, August 10, 7:30 p.m. 

Theater, Memorial Auditorium 

Conducted by Billy and Brenda O'Neal 

Featuring: Wilbur and Grace Thrush; Don Stovall Family; Svlvia King 

Teen Afterglow 
Friday, August 9, 10:00 p.m. 
Baker Hotel, Crystal Ballroom 
Featuring: Dan McBride 

Teen Talent and General Department Awards Festival 

Saturday, August 10, 10:00 p.m. 

Theater, Memorial Auditorium 

Spotlighting: National Winners 

Featuring: Nancy Harmon and the Victory Voices 

Giant Youth Rally 

Sunday, August 11, 5:00 p.m. 

Memorial Auditorium 


National Teen Talent Winners 

Nancy Harmon and the Victory Voices 

Mass Youth Choir 

The Children of Light 

Solid Rock Singers 

Message bv Paul F. Henson 


Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 


P. O. Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 


Phone 242-0730 


The name to remember for 






Church credit plans available. 
Free colored brochure. 


Box 518 / Orange, Texas 77630 
Phone: 713 8834246 


Chain and tables in com* 
piece range of sizes for every 
Church need. Steel and wood 
folding chairs, folding ban* 
quet tables, speakers' stands. 
Also office desks and 
chairs. Write for infor- 


Wiedemann tftidubtueb, 3nc. 

P O Bo. 672. Mutotine. IA S27S1 • Phone 319K36642 
Write tor free information kit Dept J16 

A Thiee-Year 
Lessen Cycle Entitled 

^jjfe Sunday school curriculum 

for Senior Highs (grades 10-12). 

Senior High 
Teacher's Manual 

The senior high teacher's manual 
provides practical insight and infor- 
mation about teens (grades 10-12). 
Each session includes a teacher's 
devotional, a session outline, and 
a lesson presentation. This manual 
helps you make your students aware 
Of their need to trust Christ as 
Savior and to depend on Him as 
their Lord. The manual is fully 
correlated with the student paper- 
back handbook and the teaching kit. 

The senior high teaching kit 
provides visual aids which will 
add variety to your teaching 
and will stimulate student 
interest and improve their 
learning. Large charts and 
posters will help you emphasize 
key lesson points and will serve 
as discussion starters; activity 
sheets will stimulate group 
activity; research forms will 
assist you in determining what 
your students have learned. 

Senior High Teaching Kit 

Senior High Student 
Paperback Handbook 

Today's teens are searching for 

security, and the student paperback 

handbook is written on the biblical 

premise that commitment to Christ 

brings security. Each book contains 

thirteen chapters — one chapter for 

every Sunday in the quarter. These 

chapters are to be read and studied 

by the teen, at home, in preparation 

for the class session. Every volume 

follows the theme of the senior 

high New Life curriculum. 

Prepared and produced by Pathway Press 

Available now from the Church of God Publishing House, 922 
Montgomery Avenue, Cleveland, Tennessee 37311. 



State Youth and Christian 
Education Director, Colorado 

Mow do I look? Do 
others like my ap- 
If these questions 
go through your 
mind, then don't worry; it's prob- 
ably because you're normal. It 
would be a little odd if you never 
thought about your physical 
structure — things such as big 
muscles or an attractive figure. 
We know for a fact that many 
times our popularity and social 
acceptance depend on our ap- 

We live in a rapidly changing 
world. Fashions change, styles 
change, opinions concerning past 
customs change; and all these 
changes cause us to change, to 
some extent, with the times. How- 
ever, there is something that has 
never changed; that is, God's 
love and His concern for you. He 
cares about you! It matters to Him 
if you are popular and accepted 
by society. 

God's desire for your life is that 
you be an effective example for 
Him. He wants you to live in 
such a way that other young 
people will be convinced that 
God loves them and that in Him 
they can find reality, truth, and 

First of all, what kind of God 
is it that you are to represent? Is 
He a harsh, unreasonable, over- 

demanding, unconcerned God? 
Or, is He what you have always 
heard: a loving, compassionate, 
understanding God who is con- 
cerned about you? The God you 
are to represent is a holy and pure 
God who is without sin and who 
takes a great deal of pride in you. 
His creation. He wants you to 
live a life committed to Him. In 
order to live this committed life 
you must know the basics and the 
rules of the game. 

Concerning dress, the basic 
rule of the game is that one 
should not go to extremes in 
regard to appearance. Modesty is 
the key word. Throughout the 
Bible we have references to 
modesty, moderation, temperance, 
and not going to extremes. God 
doesn't want you to look like you 
just stepped out of a history book. 
He simply wants you to take 
pride in the way you look and 
dress. Remember: you represent 
Him in a world that is seeking a 
better way! 

Here in Boulder a few nights 
ago, over a thousand students 
from the University of Colorado 
participated in a recent rage called 
"streaking." They were parading 
all over campus completely naked. 
This is another diabolical scheme 
of Satan to try to make people 
think there is nothing sacred or 
pure about the bodv. It is Satan's 
desire to strip man of his dignity 
and of any sense of pride in 
being created in the image of God 
and thus bring man to the level 
of animals. 

Young Person, when you dress 
immodest, indecent, and in 
such a way as to try to make your 

body enticing and alluring, you 
not only lose any effectiveness 
you might have in witnessing for 
God; but you also lose your 
dignity and appear as cheap 

In the Bible God did not give 
us a catalog displaying samples 
of dress that meet His standards. 
What He did give us is a prin- 
ciple to live by which is relevant 
to any generation. That principle 
is to love God with all that is 
within us (Matthew 22:37) and 
to present our bodies a living 
sacrifice to God (Romans 12:1). 

You must realize that your 
body is the temple of the indwell- 
ing Holy Spirit. You do not be- 
long to yourself; you were bought 
at a price. Therefore, honor and 
glorify God in vour body (1 Co- 
rinthians 6: 19, 20). 

An excellent guideline in 
determining whether something is 
right or wrong is found in Colos- 
sians 3:17 — "And whatsoever 
ve do in word or deed, do all in 
the name of the Lord Jesus, 
giving thanks to God." If you can 
pray about something and give 
thanks to the Lord, believing that 
this thing will make you a better 
Christian and also will bring 
glory to God, then you are on the 
right track. If you can't prav 
about it this way, then you ought 
not to be doing it! 

To look your best, always take 
pride in the way vou adorn vour 
bodv, being conscious of the fact 
that vou belong to God. For it 
does matter to Him that your 
adornment aid rather than kill 
vour effectiveness in being a 
positive witness for Christ.^) 





Cecil R. Guiles 


October 11, 12, 13 


outh & Christian Zducatton 

Floyd D. Carey 


Jesus loves young people - Church of God young people. He is concerned about 
you as a person! He is interested in everything that influences your life. You see, 
it matters to Him about you: your happiness, your hang-ups, and your future. 

"It Matters to Him. " This is a true and beautiful statement. It is also the theme of 
the 1^74 National Youth Emphasis program. This special event • scheduled for 
Friday night, Saturday night, Sunday morning, afternoon and evening, October 11, 
12, 13 - will include three study sessions, a social, a group luncheon, visitation 
outreach, a group prayer meeting, and an evangelistic service. All of chese 
activities are structured to aid you in living a balanced - Rible -based - and 
victorious Christian life. 

The heart of the program consists of an in-depth study of the subjects of music, 
dress, and worship as they relate to the life -style and testimony of Christian youth. 
A pocket manual has been prepared for you to use during the three study sessions. 
It gives biblical principles on which to formulate personal standards about the 
music you listen to, the dress code you embrace, and the manner in which you 

We want you to form a prayer group in the local church and begin praying now for 
the spiritual success of this program. Also, check with the pastor about ordering 
the study manuals, the visitation tracts, and the music cassette. Committees should 
also be appointed to make plans for the social, the group luncheon, and publicizing 
the program. 

Jesus loves you - it matters to Him about you. We love you and will be praying that 
He will give you a special anointing so that you can do a special work for Him. 

Your Life/ 






by Hoyt E. Stone 

This volume is designed to 
guide youth in the choosing 
of a life's vocation. Based on 
the Bible approach, in thir 
teen chapters, it is a fitting 
guide for group study and 
discussion for Sunday School, 
Family Training Hour or just 
plain reading. 

144 pages Paper $1.75 

Add 8°o for postage 

The Book 

Do you want a practical, down- 
to-earth treatment of the teachings 
and practices of the Church of 
God? Then by all means read this 
book. Aimed ot youth, yet prac- 
tical for those older, I DIDN'T 
KNOW THAT! sets forth the 
dogma of the church in a form 
which is uncluttered and easy to 

Containing thirteen chapters, 
the book is designed not only for 
private reading, but also as a study 
guide. Using it as a text, a Sun- 
day school class or a Family Train- 
inq Hour study group can spend 
thirteen weeks (one quarter) ex- 
ploring the facets of Church of 
God teachings. Hence, I DIDN'T 
KNOW THAT! is on excellent 
course of study to pursue for a 
quarter in place of the regular 
curriculum. To do this each stu- 
dent should have a copy of this 
144 pages Paper, price: $1.75 

Add 8% 
for postage and handling 

Lamar Vest 

■ mm- 

The Jesus Way 


By Lamar Vest 


What kind of life do you want to live? If 
your only interest is to satisfy your own 
desires, then this book is not for you. 
However, if you want to follow Christ daily 
and live a robust Christian life in a world 
of sin and materialism, then don't miss 

Designed for youth, yet possessing genuine 
appeal for all ages, WHAT A LIFE! is true 
to the Bible, yet is geared to contemporary 
times. It contains thirteen pertinent chap- 
ters on everyday Christian living. 

WHAT A LIFE! is an excellent volume for use 
in the Sunday school for thirteen Sundays 
(one quarter) instead of the regular curric- 
ulum. Also, the book is practical for a 
quarter of mid-week study in the local 


A native South Carolinian, Lamar Vest is 
one of the youngest men ever to be 
licensed by the Church of God. Mr. Vest 
became a licensed minister at the age of 

He attended Lander College and Clemson 
University. He has pastored two churches 
in his native state. 

Mr. Vest has .served his church as state 
director of youth and Christian education 
in three states and is presently an ad- 
ministrative assistant in the General Youth 
and Christian Education Department of his 

PAGES: 143 
PRICE: $1.75 


U:e College Library 
0fcv ind. Tennessee 




Hi, I'm your accounting teacher 

n *** 



fc f 

• « • i • 



!c lill c,e Isi 

™ »Ss"!» i 

-£;<>- to 2 ♦* ^ 
— ■^tt)eiflc:CM<^oo 
5r^5'"-EcW- <-> 


5 £'s<!!°s,e! 

"S3 ■«,= -"«£§ 

cm*-.. °«_-° 5-„.— » «. 
IS c-oSs ° 5 u a>£° <u 



a. en ■ - TO iflOCO whOh 










•^ E 
O 3 
> 3 

a> o 
Q a) 















en "5, 
c o 
o m 
CO 2 

CD <u 





E c 


O E 




CO CO O 1- 









3 « 





-1 s- 



'5> Q 
c £ 

ca o 

jz ^ 








O r- 

M CO 00 O 
1-1-1- CM 




>■ : 

O 5? 

Q ? 



CD £ 
"O 0- 


CD 0) 

Cn x 
C >• 

.— m 



CO o 

'>- >. 

O co 



in the 
Public Schools 


Before-school devotions are designed to 
bring Christ into the school and to 
provide an opportunity for students to 
pray and worship before beginning 
the school day. 

The devotion group is not a club or an organiza- 
tion. It is an interdenominational idea open to any 
student who desires to start a before-school devo- 
tional period. The only requirement of the organizer 
is that he be an enthusiastic Christian. 

Earnest prayer is important. When you see that 
several students have become interested because of 
your own enthusiastic beliefs, try to get them to 
join you in prayer. Then go to the principal and 
ask permission to begin a devotion-time for the 
entire student body. He will probably be glad to 
cooperate with you because devotions would actually 
take place before school begins. 

Next, you will need to choose a place to have the 
devotions. This could be the cafeteria, the auditorium, 
the library, the conference room, a classroom, the 
music room, or any other available room. However, 
it should be a place where there is not too 
much noise. 

When a place has been chosen, set a beginning 
date. Do not put it off — do it at once! Start as 
soon as you possibly can. Tell the students that 
devotions will start on a certain day. Ask them to 
come and to bring a friend. 

At first, there may be little response. But always 
remember: the success of the devotional period 
cannot be determined by the number of people who 
attend! Invite students in a pleasant, cheerful way 
to attend devotions, being careful not to antagonize 
anyone who does not want to come. When you 
get discouraged, pray and leave the matter to God. 
Always urge group members to invite others. Students 
who do not know about the devotions, of course, 
cannot come; so announce the meetings over the 
intercom, if possible. 

Devotions should be held every morning without ► 

mim ,„-~ wm* 



fail! One sure way for them to die is for the group 
to miss having them a few mornings. 

Devotions should also be kept very short — about 
ten or fifteen minutes before the bell rings for 
homeroom. Their brevity will encourage more people 
to attend. 

Keep the devotions simple by having a Scripture 
reading and a few words on what a particular pas- 
sage means to you. Or, perhaps share a testimony 
or a devotional thought from a book or even a poem. 
Do not try to do this alone, but encourage others to 
participate. Make a special effort to involve as 
many people as possible. 

There will be students who will want to lead by 
reading the Scriptures and praying, but those who 
do not wish to participate in this fashion should 
be made to feel perfectly at ease. They may want to 
share in the sessions by doing something else, such 
as making posters to announce the meetings. If 
students share in the work, they will feel that they 
are a part of the group. 

Sometimes the person in charge of devotions for a 
given day will be absent. In that event, be prepared 
to conduct devotions yourself. Or, perhaps, you 
have selected someone to lead the devotions for a 
week at a time. If you have not delegated the 
leadership to someone else, but would like to do so, 
bring a calendar to pass around so that those who 
are willing may choose the days most suitable for 
them to lead the group. This makes participation 
voluntary and saves asking people. 

In order to avoid doing the same old thing, vary 
the devotional period occasionally. For example, 
lead a Jesus cheer one day or a suitable group 
chorus. Invite students to play musical instruments, 
such as guitars, as the group or individuals sing. 
Or, play religious records. 

It would be a good idea to host an outside speaker 
occasionally, too. This could be a minister, an 
evangelist, or another interesting person in the 
community — perhaps a schoolteacher would be 

There may be enthusiastic Christians, also, who 
wish to go beyond the regular devotional period. 
These excited Christians should set aside one or two 

days a week for telling others about Christ. They 
could also plan a time to instruct others on how 
to witness. Before-school devotions and witnessing 
on campus will make a tremendous impact for 
Christ on individuals in your school. 

Another idea which has been used successfully is to 
provide a box where students may drop their small 
change. The money collected in this way can be 
used in different ways: for giving to charity, for 
buying and distributing Jesus buttons, for having a 
party to which non-Christians are invited, for buving 
tracts for distribution, or for supporting a coffee- 
house. Before taking a collection, however, bring 
up the subject for discussion. Let the group decide 
whether or not to receive a collection and how to 
use the proceeds. 

Another idea is to ask the group to attend a city- 
wide revival, crusade, rally, or similar event. 

Further, students might enjoy regular get-togethers. 
Perhaps one night every week or every other week 
the group could meet for an hour or so in a 
member's home. 

Singing with guitar accompaniment is very popular 
with teenagers, and some students could share their 
testimony on such occasions. But, above all, the 
evening should include some time for prayer, Bible 
study, and an invitation for non-Christians to 
accept Christ. (And don't forget the refreshments!) 
Also, be sure to let the entire student body know 
about the meeting. 

Although hosting regular get-togethers, attending 
city-wide crusades, and receiving a collection are not 
necessary, they do help to expand the group, to 
make before-school devotions more interesting, and 
to inspire the participants to do more for God. Of 
course, the main thing is diligence in the devo- 
tions themselves. 

If you, as a leader, are graduating, insist that a 
firm, faithful Christian be chosen to keep the 
devotions going the following year. Be sure the 
devotions continue — year after year! 

So, begin your before-school devotions now. 
And remember Matthew 28:20 — 'And, lo, I am 
with you alway." Let the Lord guide you as you 
begin this wonderful new endeavor. \%\ 

The Accident 


lowly awareness be- 
gan to touch Jay's 
mind. Light, dark- 
ness, and light- 
awareness touched 
his eyes. He felt a stab of pain; 
heard a groan; smelled a strong, 
sharp, antiseptic odor; listened to 

the low, murmuring voices. He 
struggled for understanding. 

"Jay, can you hear me?" a clear, 
loud voice asked. 

He swallowed; his throat was dry. 

"Jay," the voice repeated. 

His eyes opened and stayed 
open. Dr. Wexler's face was above 
him; then, his father's. 

"How do you feel, Son?" It was 
his father's voice. 

"I — I'm okay, I guess. Where's 
Mom?" Jay questioned. 

The small woman stepped for- 
ward. "I'm right here, Jay. The doc- 
tor says you'll be fine." 

Jay looked down at his body 
wrapped in bandages. One leg was 
elevated and in a cast. He shifted 
slightly and felt the stab of pain 

"You folks had better go now," 
he heard Dr. Wexler say. "Now 
that he's conscious, we have more 
tests to run. You can come back 

Jay managed a slight smile as 
they left, but it was all on the out- 
side. What am 1 doing in a hos- 
pital? 1 hare devotions tonight at 
junior camp — and recreation. 

He closed his eyes. Let's see, he 
thought. This morning, 1 got up 
early to beat rush hour traffic . . . 
to be at camp before the buses got 
there . . . to have everything 
ready when the kids came. What 
happened? Oh, yes. It was the 
plastic bag making that awfid 
racket in the wind — the bag 
around the bedding. 

It all came back to him now. 
He was approaching the freeway 
on-ramp when the bag came loose. 
He reached out with one hand to 
tuck it back in, and that was all 

he remembered. He must have 
glanced around — which couldn't 
have been for more than a second. 
Obviously, he had hit something. 

"Did anybody else get hurt?" he 
asked the doctor. 

"No, but you tied up traffic on 
that freeway for a while!" Dr. 
Wexler replied. "And that little car 
of yours is a lot smaller now, too!" 

Jay lay quietly as the doctor 
checked him over. What rotten 
timing! Missing junior high camp 
was bad enough, but school-time 
was coming up, tool 

"How long will I be laid up?" 
He wanted to know. 

"It's hard to say," Dr. Wexler 
said. "It depends on a number of 
things; but if you were planning 
any sports this fall, forget it." 

Jay frowned. "You mean it's that 

"Well, it could've been a lot 
worse if you hadn't been wearing 
the seat belt," the doctor told him. 
"But if there are no internal in- 
juries and if all the bones knit 
properly, I figure you'll be able 
to start school on time this fall — " 

"Well, that's something," Jay 

" — wearing a brace, and prob- 
ably on crutches," Dr. Wexler 
continued. "Just thank the good 
Lord you are in such good shape. 
I'll be back a little later." 

The door closed and Jay tried 
to relax. "Just thank the good 
Lord," Dr. Wexler had said. Jay 
shook his head. That was easy for 
him to say. He hadn't had his flans 
for both summer and fall loused 
up all at the same time! 

Jay swallowed. Still, I am a 
Christian, he thought. 1 should 

thank God for sparing my life. He 
tried to pray, but the words 
wouldn't come. Why did God let 
me have a wreck on the way to 
camp where 1 was going to witness 
for Him? Jay asked himself. He 
could think of no answer or no 

He was still feeling bitter and 
confused a half hour later when 
the door opened and Don Elliott 
walked in. "Howdy," the youth di- 
rector greeted. 

"Don, what are you doing here?" 
Jay wanted to know. "You're sup- 
posed to be at camp." 

Don grinned. "For that matter, 
so are you!" 

Jay did not think it was very 
funny, but he laughed anyway. 

"I'm on my way up there right 
now," Don went on. "But I had to 
come by and see how you're doing. 
The kids were concerned, too. Your 
accident was on the news this 
morning. We're all disappointed 
that you won't be with us, Jay." 

"So am I," Jay said. "Believe me. 
I still don't know why it hap- 

"Well, according to the report, 
you slammed into a light pole at 

the on-ramp," Don replied. 

"No, I don't mean that," Jay told 
him. "I just don't understand why 
God let it happen. I mean, I was 
sure it was God's will for me to 
help at camp." 

Don thought for a minute. 
"Well, it's just an accepted truism 
that when two solid masses hit, 
something's got to give. In this case 
it was the car and you." 

"I know that," Jay said, "but — " 

"Why didn't God just lift that 
pole out of the way?" Don asked. 
"Or, at least make you a little more 
alert so you would have missed 
it? Just because you're a Christian 
doesn't mean that you have guar- 
anteed immunity from problems, 
man. Look at all the problems and 
trials Jesus had, and He was God's 

"Yeah, but that was all part of 
a plan," Jay argued. 

Don looked at him. "And you 
think this isn't?" 

Jay frowned. "You mean I was 
supposed to be in an accident to- 
day? Don, that doesn't make any 
sense! What good can I do here, 
flat on my back? I was counting on 
talking to those junior-high kids 
about Christ, and this fall I was 
going to witness to a lot of the guys 
at school — just like last year. Let's 
face it. I just blew everything by 
my stupid mistake. I can't see 
how God could possibly have 
meant for this to have happened." 

"What about the Apostle Paul?" 
Don said. "Was it a mistake when 
he was beaten and thrown into 
jail? It couldn't have seemed very 
rewarding to someone who was giv- 
ing everything he had in order to 
preach the gospel." ^ 



"Yeah, but that turned out all 
right," Jay replied. "I mean, he led 
people to Christ in those jails. And 
he wrote all those letters which we 
still have today. But — " 

"You don't think God can use 
you here?" Don asked. "Do you re- 
member that verse about all things 
working together for good to them 
who love God?" 

Jay didn't answer. He never had 
really understood that verse. 

"Well, I have to run," Don an- 
nounced. "Can't have junior-high 
camp without the camp pastor 
there!" He lifted a small cassette 
tape recorder onto the table next 
to Jay's bed. "Would you like to re- 
cord your testimony? 1 could play 
it at camp tonight." 

"No, I'd better not," Jay an- 
swered, looking away. "The way I 
feel right now, it would be just a 
lot of words." 

"I'll leave it here," Don told 
him. "Tom Rice had to work to- 
day and won't be coming up to 
camp until tomorrow. He'll drop bv 
to see you in the morning." 

"Okay," Jay said. "And thanks 
for coming over, Don. Wish I could 
be there tonight. I had everything 
worked out for devotions, just 
about — " His voiced trailed away. 

"Take it easy," Don replied. "And 
pray for us, huh?" 

Jay swallowed. "Yeah, I will." 

After Don left, the nurse came 
in and gave Jay a shot. He was 

thinking about what Don had said 
— and was finding it a little hard 
to accept — when the shot took ef- 
fect and he went to sleep. 

He woke up to find the other 
bed in the room occupied by a boy 
his age or a little younger. "Hi." 
He yawned. "I'm Jay Scribner." 

"Hello," the boy answered. "My 
name is Greg — Greg Stewart." He 
frowned. "Are you all right? I 
mean, you're — " 

"They tell me there's a good 
chance that I'll live," Jay interrup- 
ted grinning. "What are you in 

Greg turned pale. "I'm having 
my tonsils out in the morning." 

"Man, that's a snap," Jay told 
him. "Or, I guess a 'snip' would be 
more accurate!" 

Greg looked at him. "Have you 
had yours out?" 

"Sure," Jay said. "Nothing to it. 
What's wrong?" 

"I've never been in a hospital 
before," Greg explained, "and this 
operation has me a little shook up. 
I mean, even a great surgeon can 
make a mistake. I once read 

"Forget it." Jay shrugged. "Have 
a little faith in your doctor, if 
nothing else. You do have faith, 
don't you?" 

Greg shrugged. "I don't know. I 
never thought much about it. Do 
you have faith?" 

Suddenly, everything seemed to 

fall into place in Jay's mind. Here 
was a guy asking him about his 
faith! What a fantastic opportuni- 
ty to witness! And Greg would only 
be there for a couple of days. 
Other guys would take his place. 
It was like having a captive au- 
dience — like Paul in prison. 

"Believe me," Jay began, "when 
you like sports and you get a 
broken leg and multiple injuries a 
month before the start of practice, 
you'd better have faith!" 

"Faith in what?" Greg want- 
ed to know. 

"Have a little fa 
in your doctor, if 

nothing else. 

You do have faith, 

don't you?" 

As Jay reached for the New Tes- 
tament on the table next to his bed, 
he brushed the cassette tape re- 
corder Don had left there. Regard- 
less of the outcome of his witness- 
ing to Greg, he'd have a testimony 
to put on tape — a testimony about 
faith that all things did work to- 
gether for good and about how 
God could use a Christian any- 

"You know, Greg," he said, turn- 
ing to his roommate, "faith means 
believing that God knows what's 
happening, even if you aren't sure."t§] 


Sell the fund raiser that sells itself 

... to millions of families who'll want to buy fruit 
cake this year. The market is ready-made. The product 
is nationally known for its superb quality. And we dare 
you to compare our profit-per-sale with any other fund 
raiser: $1.30 on every 3 lb. cake sold. When you order 
enough to qualify for our Free Cake Plan, you make 
$4.25! And since we offer you a variety of different size 
cakes to choose from, there's sure to be at least one 
size and price that fits your church group's needs. Plus 
we'll even give you delicious free sample slices to give 
to your prospects. They're a sure bet to clinch a sale! 

We also bake the best buttercake you'll find any- 
where. Choose our Pecan Buttercake that sells for $1.50. 
Or our Butter Poundcake for $1.25. Both are exclusive 
with Benson's and naturally high profit items. So why 
wait? Mail this coupon today for a free program bro- 
chure and generous free sample of fruit cake. No 
obligation. Join the thousands of church groups that 

make thousands of dollars annually with Benson's. And 
you'll see — we aren't called the easiest-selling fund 
raiser for nothing. 


Benson's Old Home Kitchens 
245 N. Thomas Street 
P.O. Box 1948, Dept. B 28 
Athens, Georgia 30601 

In addition to our other products, we also have an outstanding se- 
lection of candies, candles, and a brand new line of French milled soap. 

Simply fill out and mail this coupon. A generous free sample of fruit 
cake and our program brochure will be sent to you without delay, at no 
obligation to you or your church group. 





State _ 
Phone . 


Position in organization . 

(We can only honor inquiries that list an organization's name, as we 
sell exclusively to non-profit groups.) 

Check the Song 

You Go Along! 


State Youth and Christian Education Director, Idaho-Utah 

nd he said unto 
them, Take heed 
what ye hear" (Mark 

"I listen to all kinds 
of music, and it doesn't bother me. 
Don't be old-fashioned! You need 
to catch up with the times. Hey, 
man, my music is out of sight!" 
These expressions which are heard 
daily describe the music that many 
young people listen to. The cry of 
some youth today is, "What's 
wrong with listening to today's mu- 

Not all of the music heard on 
the radio or sold in the stores is 
wrong for Christian young people 
to hear. One must be very care- 
ful, however, not to become ad- 
dicted to the sound of the "rock" 
and even to some of the so-called 
"pop" music. The reason is that it 
is a proven fact that music has a 
tremendous influence upon the 

Dr. Schoen in The Psychology 
of Music makes this statement: 
"Music is the most powerful stim- 
ulus known among the perceptive 
processes." The word stimulus has 
to do with anything that arouses 
the mind or spirit. Dr. Howard 
Hanson states that "music can be 

soothing or invigorating, ennobling 
or vulgarizing, philosophical or or- 
giastic. It has power of evil as well 
as good." C. Monteverdi said, 
"The end of all good music is to 
affect the soul." These statements 
emphasize the care one must take 
in selecting his music. 

Many of the tunes of our times 
are packed with profanity and sex- 
ual immorality, draw attention to 
drugs, or recommend the over- 
throw of our government. Songs 
such as "Let's Spend the Night 
Together" or "C'mon, Baby, Light 
My Fire" plainly speak of sexual 
immorality. "Mother's Little Help- 
er" and "Straight Shooter" endeav- 
or to glorify drugs. Lyrics from the 
song "Monster" suggests that 
America is a monster. 

Psychologists state that the 
loud, pounding, monotonous 
rhythmic sound heard from the 
disc and on the stage causes many 
things to happen to the mind. 
They say that loss of control of 
one's mind can be experienced. Is 
it any wonder that low morals, 
drug problems, and rebellion 
plague our society? 

Jesus said, "Take heed what ye 
hear." The serpent spoke to Eve; 
she listened. The results were fa- 

tal. Judas Iscariot listened to the 
devil and betrayed our Lord. It is 
the plan of Satan to get you to lis- 
ten to him. If he can get you to 
listen by providing you with music 
which contains his message, then 
he will do just that. 

The Apostle Paul challenged 
vouth to be an example of the be- 
lievers, in word, in conversation, 
in charity, in spirit, in faith, in 
purity. Jesus said to His followers, 
"Ye are the light of the world" 
(Matthew 5:14). They were to 
give light, to illuminate the minds 
of men, to enlighten the world of 
God's love to all mankind. God is 
counting on you, my young friend. 
You must be an example of what 
Christ can do in the life of a 
young person. 

Longfellow once wrote: "In this 
world a man must either be an an- 
vil or a hammer. He is one who 
helps to mold the lives of others or 
he is molded by the persons 
around him." Christian youth must 
never allow the influence of this 
world to mold their lives. You 
can't afford to listen to the pro- 
fane, vulgar, drug-soaked, rebel- 
lion-filled songs on the market to- 

Stand up and sound your song 
for righteousness. There are hun- 
dreds, yes thousands, of young per- 
sons just like you who refuse to 
sway to the swing of Satan, to 
rock their soul to ruin, or to dance 
to the drumbeats of the devil. The 
Lord loves you and wants the very 
best for you. It matters to Him 
what you hear! Let this be your 
motto: "Check the song before you 
go along!" t%\ 



Such a hornet's nest has formed 

upon this branch, which yesterday 

had blossomed promises of fruit! 

And yet — it's not too late 

to prune the self, the boasts, the pride; 

and in their place 

graft on the Lord's humility. 

—Jean Rasmussen 




1. Slogans 

2. Posters 

3. Statements 

11 through 14 
15 through 19 


First prize: S2 5 (each division) 
Second prize: SI 5 (each division) 
Third prize: S5 (each division) 

September 1 — December 1, 1974 


Young people are a dynamic part of the Family 
Training Hour program. The purpose of the Family 
Training Hour Creative Expression Contest is to guide 
vouth in understanding their part in the ministry of 
the Family Training Hour, to stimulate them to ac- 
cept personal responsibilitv in the activities, and to 
show them the rewards of becoming joyfully involved 
in promoting it. The three categories — slogans, pos- 
ters, and statements — will permit full-scale investiga- 
tion of and expression about the Familv Training 
Hour, a new and exciting ministry in the Church of 


You may enter all three categories of this contest, 
but you must follow the specific instructions as out- 
lined for each categorv you enter. 

Slogans: All entries must be typewritten (double- 
spaced). You nun enter as many slogans as vou 
wish, but each slogan must be entered separately 
and accompanied bv an entry form. Each slogan 
must be the original work of the entrant. In addition, 
each slogan must be one complete statement or 
phrase and express one thought. For example: 

"The Familv Training Hour helps to develop 

a familv team spirit." 

"The Family Training Hour is learning in 


"The familv at study and worship." 

Posters: Your cntrv must measure 8V2 bv 1 1 
inches. Any color or combination of colors is al- 
lowed. Entries may be done in pen, pencil, acrylic, 
oil, watercolor, felt-tipped pen, tempera, cut colored 


paper, and paper cutouts. It may be a picture, de- 
sign, word theme, or combination. Your poster must 
depict the Family Training Hour in artistic form. An 
entrv form must accompanv vour entrv. Onlv two 
entries per person are allowed in this category. Each 
entry will be judged as a whole — on the message the 
entire poster conveys, on its artistic merit, and on the 
impact of the word theme used (if any). 

Statements: "I believe in the Familv Training Hour 
because. . . ." This statement must be completed 
in twentv-five words or less. All entries must be type- 
written (double-spaced). You may submit as many en- 
tries as vou wish, but each entrv must be entered 
separately and be accompanied bv an entrv form. Each 
statement must be the original work of the entrant. 

The contest is sponsored jointly bv the General 
Youth and Christian Education Department and the 
I^iglited Pathway, and winners will be announced in 
the Lighted Pathway. Entries will be judged on orig- 
inalitv, impact, claritv, descriptiveness, and neatness. 


Yes, I want to be a part of the Youth and the Familv 
Training Hour Creative Expression Contest. Please 
enter my original work in the division and categorv 
I have checked below. I give the Church of God 
General Department of Youth and Christian Educa- 
tion and the Lighted Patlnray all rights to my entry, 
and all pieces shall become the property of the afore- 
mentioned parties. 

Signed (vour name) 

Division: Q 11-14 

□ 15-19 

Categorv: □ Slogan 

□ Poster 

□ Statement 



City State 

Birth date (month, day, year) _._ 


Mail to: FTH Creative Expression Contest 

Youth and Christian Education Department 
Keith at 2 5th, NAY. 
Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 

3 o o 

ICQ 03 S 

*5 » 

3 ^"° 

iS zj zr 

2. a) o 

™ Q_ GO 

00 CD 



-j- CD CO 
6~ CD 


■D O 
J O 
^< Z) 

cd £. 

O ro 

CO' - 




?. O 

== CD 





CD ^ 00 

-a -.■o 

— CD CD 
CD O 3. 

zr Q. CD 
o-cQ CD 


CD CD 37 

S O cd 
v> o -a 

a = 3 

-j-a o 


^ O 



=L2 w 

$ 5LCD 


§ CD CD 

3 cq n 

o Nig 

CL CD -• 

cd o' 2. 

< Z) "O 

S -CD" 
— 3 W 




zr cd 



CX 2. 
CD ?D 

^ CD 

=*. CD 
3 CO 
CD «D 

3 S 


5. CD 

Z> Z> 
CQ -* 
_ CD 


---•. „ Q. 

M CD $ 


P S-.0 

-n co 

CD W 3 

-• CD " 






Z> ° 

cd rt- i: < 
tf) o rf o 

cd 3 o g: 

CD _, CD »< 
O C rt CD 

y, cn g cd 

CD ^' CD C/J 

- OT CD 

O ScdCQ 
£cd zr 

— O CD 
CD g < 

Z) CD 



O zr" 

77 CD 


zr co 
O co 

CD 2 


-i CD 
CD < 

-* CD 
zr Z) 

3 CD 












CD i 
O C 

^ a 

*- CD 

C — 

CD Q) 

"D SZ 
3 *- 

CO ^ 




g ^3 

>, CD => 

cd cn o 

O -o -D 

— CO *2 

o co o 


CD © 

u W 

3 CD E 

c c o 
CD 5 o 

> CO © 
"O w X} 

CO -rj 
CDx: 2 
-E $ g 



E • 
o . 




>> CD 

CD — 

■* O 

CO ~ 

co .52 o 

c o 

£ D) 


CD lT 


>- o 


CL -C 


. CD 

£ a> 

ro x: - 
a) § r 



O X) 




Q. O 

X c 






>- -^- 3 






CD S= 

x: -c 

o .C 
CO £ 

$ CO 

5 CO 

C CD • 

O o i_ 

CD *" 

Q.| d 

M- g O 

o o -.= 

CO co "D 



CD S= 

c — 





T3 = 


£ 8 

co to 




Q- cj 


CD O g 




"O =3 

CD c 

c -Q 

O co 


"D cd 
c c 
co co 

1 sz 
I cj 



o x: 


.2 ^ 



CO "O 



i 8 

5 c? 




_£Z 3 

O +_, 

W O 

= 1 

CD ra 

o $ 

CO — 

x: cd 


*-> C 


CO -c 

w ° 



CJ ~ 

w- CO 

O C 

CD co 

<- 3 





m 2 
' - co 

•E CO 

i = 

c o 


O ~ 

*" CD 
CD 2= 

C — 


- ID 


3 S 

3 8 

CD 5 

w w 

c c 

O CO ^ 







jx> _ 


o ■- 

*"* CL 

o E 
c o 
co 8 


"a cd 






^ _CD _> 

1= JO 

>< O 

O ■;; 

o CO 

x: p 

c to 

CO >< 






c — 

O >, 



CO ^ 
- CO 

Q) ^ 
CD $ 

E - 


"D -C 
c *" 
CO = 


c jr 
CD • ^ 
-Q $ 



co o 


co .b 

x: X 

= f 

co O 


-3 CD 

i2 ra 

^ 8 

O X) 


CD V; 

N C 
= CD 

m O 



■ri w 

® 8 


co co 
O ~ 

*- CO 

I 1 


o — 











*- 3 

. CO 

'c c 
.E o 

■D -^ 

c co 

CO 3 
— "D 
" CO 


o.E 3 

o •- 












c ™Z 


« 2, CD 

JS JT oj 
E co 5 
E ® 








£ ^ CD 



T3 CO 

13 E 
.2 o 

■^ o 


— X3 


CO 5 

CO ^ 

— CO 


-c: .E 

. CD 
CD > 

c 2 

CD J= 



e2 to 

Q. $ 

CO ^_ 








CD % 



E ro 

H- O 

o w 


$ CO 

CO w 


• CD 

CO = 

+= CO 

c > 
CD ^_ 
O O 



p 8 


E^ ; 




n sz 




O g 

X3 CO 





CO •♦= 


cd ro 

a o 



c c 

'^ 'CL 
C0 CO _o 

CD E © 
9 C CD 

> O D 

2« co 

CL O — 

— -a co 



sz £ 
I ceo 

3 *-. 

o o 
>^ c 

o £ 


CO c 

— o 

— CO 
^ CO 


CO -Q 

.■= CD 

co r^= 

_>- CD 

Cl o 
3 s- 
CO Q- 


T3 C CD 



Z5 _o co 

B n CD 


C *Z "© 
CO = X5 


(~ CD 

<Z ,- O 


co , 

to w 

.— CO 
"D CD 
s- C 
O -^ 

3 ^ 

CD c5 
CL „_, 
O 3 

■c o 




CD " 

CD .59 

CD £ 

cj ■: 


X co 


i CJ 

sz o 

*i 3 

ro co 





=3 .59 

o 4= 
c o 

CO "^ 

CD "D 


T3 CD 






CO _ 

CD 3 





2 CD 

*- X3 

> I— 



co ;-e 
"D co 

CD $ 


0) $ 

X) CD 


CO co 

o •- 


c c 


CO .!= 


c — 


£ E 
2 o 

co CO 

a £= 


§ o 

5 CO 

co >- 



E 2 

ro ■<— 

^ O 


»~ 3 
>, W 

co ro 
ro cd 

o o 

-C CD 

o~ 2 

> ^LONG 

<3 ST 
03 2T 

w $ 





< | O 

- CD 

03 3 $2 

Q-^C Q 
































"O T3 
03 C 

Sjj CD CD 5' 

-I < 3 ,7; 


Zl CQ 

03 O O 

3"- — co 
O =tcd 
3 CD =? 

3 03 

CD 3 


03 _ 

co zr 


03 St 

co "a cd 

ST N 03 
CD n Z. 

3- CD 3 


2: Q. 
^ < 

CD 03 

cr cr =^ 

CD *< 3 

o 52. cb*' 

Q. _. 3 

zr 3' 

03_ Q. 



-> cn 03 "*' 



v m ^ - 

"* =J CL W 

3 CD =3 

O 03_CQ 

3 ^e: 

03 c/3 CD 

§ 03 => 

o :2 

— o =■ 

03 CD g 

O — CD 


<g a 



3 o E? 

CD 03_ O 

O cd"w 
< ffl o 

cl E 

Is 5 

CD g cr 
CD CD ,^' 

3 o „ 

— 3 c 

CQ "O O 

2.< J 

3 < 03 

CQcJ- W 



C/3 — CO 

"2 3" CD 

§ 2 a 



CD C -'. 

o s:° 

-i 3 -Q 
03 CQ C 
=> -3 P 

o 3 co 

CD CL 3 
- g GO 

ST cd"s 

S2. « CD 

03 " 


<0 CD 

CD 3 -j 


2. Er 
g w'3 

CL _, 03 

eo* 5. 2 J 

^ = cd ; 

Q_ W ! 

03 Q- 

M o' ( . 

J? CO 




CP ^ ^ 



^ 3 
~- CO 
3" CD 

2 3- 

2. c75 
° :> 

03 03 
O "< 

o o 


03 CD 

— Q3 

CO -I 

zr — 
03 2" 

— CD 

03 "O 
^ CO 


; 03 

■ Q. 


cL^^ rr 





zr a> 


=> co 

— CO 

-^ c 


^^ — * 
3 co 
a- o 


D 03 

CD — 

cb "O 

3 - 

o o 

CD 03 


2 3- 

- . CO 

03 _. 

3 3 

CL < 

— CD 

=T 2 

CD 03 

3 5' 

CZ 3 

O 03 



cr "7 
CD zr 

03 CD 









i l 















§ |3 

cl 2 "a 

cr cd 

cn o 3 



o -* o 




3. QC 

£, cl 2 



"O o — ■ 


rf- r m 

as i 




;hment frc 
d. God ha 
ure that b 

=♦ »» CD 

' — *- 



^Z3 ^ 
CD » CD 







-i 3 O 


— h 

03 CO -j 
CO _ 3 

— Tj 

CD CO ^ 




3 2, "2. 



o =r 

-* Q3 - 1 



CO < CD 
co Q. ^ 



CD 2 o 

CD CD ~* 


l; Q. ^ 

03 3 1 


g --Q- 

3 CD 


3 - 1 

=5; O T3 
CD zr 


Q- 5' o' 

CD > — 
W $ CD 

03§ 3 

|S 8 

w"9. 3 

— cz CO 

O Q3 — " 

wg 3 

» CD % O 

3 < 3 o 

5' 5. co Q. 

O O Co" 


3 rn'.co 


< zr ~* ■ - 
ZJ. _ Co ~, 

2! o cq ^ 

2.8 3 s: 
g ^ 5 8 

$ O ZTQ3 

an? h 

^ 03 5 
3" — Q3 
CD — 

Q - 1 


-h 03 
O 3 


co' O 
CQ ^ 

O 5 
>< 3 



"O 03 

o 2: 

CO v< 

-° 03 
03 E? 
3 -i 




ED o 

CD 3 





C 5: 03 

3 CD = 



co cr 


2 o.c5 


3 CD 3 
Z£" 3 CD 

CO -5 

CD 3 rf 



CD _ 


3 c^5 


1 03 

o — 


c o 

03 ^ 

CD" 2" 

2 03 o 



O 3 
3 — 

■ zr 




3' co' 

CQ ,-» 

» 2" 

3" CD 

O O 
3- 3_ 

O »< 

' CD 





Cl =T O 
CD 03 — 
O 3 
03 CO 


•±L, CO 

cr cd 

2 co 

_* CD 

3" 3 



CD _. 

3 3 
CO „* 


o a-- 

X, 3. v < 

- 3 — ■ 

3" C/3 — 

5 c-3 3 

CQ 03 "D 
CO 3 
■ - Q 



m - CO 
m CD CD 

3 3 Q 

"O "O < 

5; o S 

O' 03_ 3 
CO' 3 

3 CD 


CD W 3 3 
< CL Q co 
CD CD -„ 2 

D "O - s c 

— CD 03 2, 

zr 3 o *< 

cd o. =r. 5' 


O ; C3J 3' 

co" S 1 ^" CD 
cd 5' - 

<cq =; 

03 CD 

- ■ o 

CD CO CO s* 

"3 g 

'm =>'! 

"O C CQ 
3" CO 3 
CD ^ — 
CO < ^ 

3 ° O 
co cr $ 

_l CD_ CD 


3 -* 

— O 
CQ c 

3" -1 
3 3 

03 2 

3 CO 

2. CD 


^C 03 
CD w 

co q 

3 ,_, 

* z 

zr 3 


_ CD 


CD - 

CO 3 

C O 

CO c 

CO 3 
^ O 

"a cq ^ 

=i 03 d ^ 

o ^ $ ' a 

2, CL 


CD ,2 
>< CQ 



5 3" 

co' CO 

Q "Z 

o CD 

3 R 

co _ 

3 3' 
Cl o 



^3 2: 

~. co 

CD — 

03 ^3 

O _ 

3" 3' 

O co 

-* CD 

cf I 


3" CO 
H 03 

q: CD 


3 O 

Q "-" 

03 03 

c o 

— CD 


zr cd 

-D -O 

CD 03 
CD "O 
CO "D 


03 13 
$ 3 

03 03_ 

3 ~i 



o o 

~* 3 

5' 3 CL 
< o ^ 

O ° CD 
— CD T3 

^ 3 2 

3 CD CO 
3 3 3- 

^0 3' pr' 


^ -CD 


3 < 3. 
CD 03 CD 

= zr cd 
B-o-- 3 

CD co 








j* 03 
3" 3 

° C 







O ~ 



CD =j 

^ °" 

2 CD 

CO — 

O 7T 

3 CD 
03 O 

^ 03 3: CO 
=fC ^03 



» 2 


3 3 



cd < row 
2 2. cr"_ 
^■CQ zj-^r 

$ CD Q3 _. 
3- J* CO — 

2 2" 3 5' 

500 J 


3 3-^CO 

CD _* U 5 

ri 3 ' °° ro 

cr co 

CD "O 

^2 5.' 

Co co — 

■« 03 









-. O 

3 C 


3 c_ 


2 3 

CD _i 

o r^ 

O 07 

O c 

3 -1 

O CD_ 

CD ^< 

03 - 
3 -< 

Q O 

_. C 

CO >< 

3" CD 
co_ CO 

— 3 

cr co_ 
cd — 

Q 03 

O co 
3 "* 
CD $ 






CD o 

03 3 
2 w 


^< 3- 

$ 2- 
o . 

Q. =S 
CO v<- 

TJcq' w 

CO 3- 03 
03 — _ 

ETc 03 

^3 § 

CD v < S. 

zr "< 

, " CD 
1 CD 

« 5" I 

03 2 Q 
CQ 3 ■ 
CO CD ' 

3 3- : 

2 CD _■ 

52 J 

2 —^ 

CD - ., 
CD =* $ 

: aT2 

■— Q 

H3 oT 

3^ — ■ < 
•< CQ CD 

o 3 Z 


- o 

(D a 

-* o o 

THE -; 



RAISE $80.00 
TO *1,600.00 

for your church or group easily with these 

l*W U KfAll LtJ^I U JaII EK 

decorated in 

7hou dAoJU ha im 10 C-ViMA 

IhtfHt jAuf< no* maJu u.nLa Oua 


You take no risk 
! You make no investment 
! You never spend a penny of 

your treasury's money 
! Everything shipped on credit 
! Pay only after you have 

collected your profits 


THESE exclusive, magnificently designed 
raisers, enthusiastically welcomed as daily 
reminders of faith and hope. They set a 
mood of thankfulness, and radiate a truly 
Christian atmosphere in the home. All are 
durable white porcelain, decorated in 
GENUINE 18 KARAT GOLD with pink 
roses on elaborate scalloped borders. Ef- 
fective singly, in pairs, or in sets of four. A 
cord runs through the back of each, to 
make hanging easy. 

Anna Wade will send you 100 Inspira- 


Truly a work of art 

tion Plates in your choice of one or more 
designs ON CREDIT. You don't risk or in- 
vest a penny of your group's money. Have 
10 members each sell 10 plates at $2.00 
each. Send me $120.00 of the proceeds, 
keep $80.00 for your treasury. Many groups 
sell out their supply in 3 or 4 days. Then 
they re-order again and again — and raise 
$240. 00, -$800. 00, even $1,600.00 this easy, 
quick Anna Wade way. Your organization 
can do the same. Send coupon for FREE 
details. No obligation and nobody will 
call. ANNA WADE, Lynchburg, Va. 


Presented in magnificent elegance. 

"Thanks to you and your prod- 
ucts, our group raised more than 
$1 ,000." - Jim Hatfield, Kansas 

"Wade products sell fast! I sold 
12 in one hour." 
— Mrs. Pauline Collina, Georgia 

"Your plates sold themselves. All 

we had to do was 'show them'." 

— Mrs. F. Nicholson 

"Selling your products was just 
wonderful. I sold $58 worth 
alone." — Lee Davis, New Jersey 

Over 100,000 organizations have profited from the 



Willing workers • Wo- 
men's Missionary Soci- 
ety • Christian Mothers 

• Christian Women's 
Fellowship • W.S.C.S. 


Moose • Masons • Elks 

• Daughters of the 
American Revolution • 
Order of the Eastern 
Star • International Re- 


zen's Association • Par- 
ent-Teacher Associa- 
tions • Rotary • Kiwanis 

• Lions • Runtan 


Scouts of America • 
Girl Scouts of America 

• Playground Associa- 
tion • Little League • 
4-H Clubs 


Grange • 


— Farmer's 

Women's Association • 
National Secretaries As- 
sociation • Volunteer 
Fire Departments • 
Garden Clubs 


American Legion • Vet- 
erans of Foreign Wars 
• Amvets 

MORE!" Shouldn't your 
group be added to this 
evergrowing list?" 


ANNA WADE, Dept. 430BT, Lynchburg, Virginia 24505 

Please rush FREE complete details on how my group can raise $80.00 to 
$1,600.00 without spending 1<*— with your exclusive Inspiration Plates. I am 
under no obligation and no salesman will call. 





| City 

I Name of Organization ■ 

|_ __ 420-4RP I 

life-Changing j 

. . . the Mission of the Family Training Hour j 


How involved are you in the local Family Training 
Hour program? 

It is to your advantage to get involved — totallv in- 
volved — because the Family Training Hour program 
is designed to provide you with life-changing learn- 
ing. Life doesn't have to be as it is. When your needs, 
interests, and experiences are provided for and are 
properly channeled, life can be different — beautiful- 
ly different! 

The programs offered by the Family Training Hour 
will guide you in understanding and in developing 
the Christ-life — the different life. This different life 
will capture your attention. You will anticipate it, vou 
will agree with its principles, and you will applv 
them. This process will result in action that will make 
life a daily experience of soul joy. And, this soul jov 
will prepare the way for vou to express yourself in a 
rewarding manner in every area of life. (Review the 
diagram included with this article.) 

In addition to the age-level training materials al- 
ready provided bv the Publishing House, a new selec- 
tives program has been launched to furnish additional 
support for the life-changing learning ministry of the 
Family Training Hour. To date, five books have been 
released, and five more are planned for next year. Ask 
your pastor or youth sponsor about these books (a 
brief resume of each one is given below), and plan to 
use them in your training sessions. 

What a Life! The Jesus Way — Lamar Vest, $1.75. 
This book speaks to youth where they are. The 
real sticky issues of life are met head-on and posi- 
tive Bible-based answers are given. Written in a 
clear and captivating style, What a Life', deals 
with the total Christian life and outlines the 
pattern for successful and productive Christian 


The Mission of the Family Training Ho 

Life as It Is 
Needs Interests Experiences 






Life as It Is Becoming 


2. What About Tomorrow? — 
Clyne W. Buxton, $1.75. The 
Bible gives the answers to ques- 
tions about what is going to hap- 
pen tomorrow — about future 
events. Christ promised that He 
would return — and He will. 
That will be a glorious time for 
believers, but it will be a time 
of condemnation for unbelievers. 
What About Tomorrow'? tells of 
the events surrounding the re- 
turn of Christ and the end of 

3. I Didn't Know That! My Church 
Loves Me — Douglas LeRoy, 
$1.75. The church does love her 
youth. The programs of the 
church are aimed at directing 
youth in finding God's plan for 
their lives and following it. This 
book sets forth the dogma 
(teaching) of the church in a 
form which is uncluttered and 
easy to read. Such subjects as 
"sin," "s a 1 v a t i o n," "dress," 
"worldly amusements," and 
"stewardship" are discussed in a 
straightforward style. 

Of Course You Can!— Hoyt E. 
Stone, $1.75. Yes, youth can. 
Youth can succeed in life. Youth 
can make a mark for themselves, 
for their country, and for their 
heavenly Father. The careers 
discussed in this book relate to 
professions, technical work, gov- 
ernment, business, and skilled 
and unskilled labor. Two chap- 
ters present the challenge of a 
church-oriented career. Basic 
guidelines are also given to help 
you in securing your first job. 

A Study of the Holy Ghost — 
James A. Cross, $1.75. The 
Church of God has always been 
interested in the work of the 
Holy Ghost. Today, however, 
there is a new and fresh interest 
both in the church and in the 
world. This book leads youth 
step by step in understanding 
the personality, the position, and 
the power of the Holy Ghost. 
It is a book that every youth 
group in the Church of God 
should studv. 





Since 1888. Write for free estimate. 


Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 


P, O. Box 248, Valdosfa, Georgia 


Phone 242-0730 




Sixth successive year 


* "The Journeys of Paul" * Israel ■ The Holy Land 

* 7 Churches of Asia Minor * Colorful Greek Islands 

OCT. 24. 1974 23 DAYS 
Guaranteed quality at competitive prices. 

° Baptistries 

9 Steeples 

o Wall Crosses 

° Baptistry Heating 

° Complete Accessories 

CT> Gittom, Fihe*g6aM f^uhdudb Tin 

(615) 758-5904 


and Accordion Amplifiers 



FREE color catalogs and latest discount price list. Just 
mail coupon. You save M or more off prices of com- 
parable accordions. 42 latest models . . . Standard, and 
Electronic. For student, teacher, professional. Big sav- 
ings on newest accordion amplifiers. Buy direct at low 
importer prices. Trades welcomed. Money back guaran- 
tee. Lifetime performance warranty. Rush cou(»n! 

fflff SruSSs Mail Coupon! 

ACC0 R Dl N* CORP "of A M "rTca" ept . LP ~94 
5535 W. Belmont Ave., Chicago, Illinois 60641 
Send FREE Color catalogs and discount prices. Also include 
special information checked: 
D Accordion Amplifiers □ Hohner Button Accordions 






That Wonderful 


of Worship 

BY R. EDWIN KING, State Youth and Christian Education Director, Texas 


OCTOBER 11, IS, 13 

naymond does not like 
church. He goes only 
because his parents 
make him. They've 
tried to convince him 
that church is reallv important and 
that God is happy when Chris- 
tians worship Him, but Raymond 
does not buy it. He wonders what's 
so great about it. 

It doesn't make sense, he thinks. 
Who can get excited about sing- 
ing old hymns, wading through 
those age-old, mechanically-ex- 
pressed testimonies, and listening 
to the preacher ramble on and on 
about something he doesn't under- 

When he was a little kid his 
mom and dad let him read or color 
in church. Now, he has to sit there 
and keep quiet. He thinks about 
things he would rather be doing — 
playing baseball, fishing at the 
lake, or watching television. That 
makes the time go faster. None 
of his friends get much out of 
church, either. Some of them write 
notes and giggle. His folks think 
that's wrong and keep a close 
watch on him to make sure he 
doesn't join in. He'll be glad 
when he doesn't have to go to 

While many in the adult world 
might feel that Raymond's situa- 
tion is extreme, a person closely 
associated with youth could imag- 
ine a staggering number of young 
people saying, "Right on, man!" 

Before vouth can truly worship 
God, they must understand what 
worship is; they must be taught the 
importance of it. 


Worship is "worthship," denot- 
ing the worthiness of an individ- 
ual to receive honor in accord- 
ance with that worth. We are only 
worthy through Christ. He brings 
us back to God through redemp- 
tion and opens the door of dark- 
ness that allows the heavenly light 
to shine through. God honors us 
only as we honor Christ — His su- 
preme sacrifice. Worship is adora- 
tion of God. Jesus said, "Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all thv mind" (Mat- 
thew 22:37). 

Youth have the 

privilege of 

worshiping publicly 

as well as 


Worship is pure adoration — the 
lifting up of the redeemed spirit 
toward God in contemplation of 
His holy perfection. Worship is 
complete obedience and faith in 
God, regardless of the conditions 
or circumstances. Abraham in Gen- 

esis 22:5 said, "I and the lad will 
go vonder and worship, and come 
again to you." 

As the scripture indicates, "God 
is Spirit" (not a spirit), and we 
must have His Spirit's help to 
worship instead of being legalisti- 
cally encumbered with "do's" and 


If you have negative feelings 
about church or worship services, 
perhaps it is because you don't 
understand the real meaning and 
importance of worship. It is diffi- 
cult to enjoy something you do 
not see any importance in. 

Would you believe there are 
voung people who can't stand base- 
ball? That's right. They do not 
understand terms like "foul ball," 
"baseline," "balks," "bases on ball." 
They know neither the terms of the 
game, nor do they understand how 
to play it. 

Do you think it would be possi- 
ble for young people not to desire 
to worship because they cannot see 
the importance of it? Worshiping 
God can become more interesting 
and meaningful once you see its 
importance and become involved. 

Have you ever wondered just 
how important it is to worship 
God? Worship is important in that 
it meets the human need for 
cleansing. It broadens our mind, 
stirs our emotions, and develops 


our character. Worship offers us a 
regular opportunity for review and 
renewing of our spiritual dynam- 
ics. Worship enables one to see life 
in God's perspective. 


How wonderful and marvelous 
it is to realize that God does not 
isolate or inhibit His people in 
worship. Just because a person re- 
sponds when he is asked to raise 
his hand and say "Hallelujah" or 
is instructed, congregationally, to 
say "amen" is no gauge or barom- 
eter to measure his depth of 

Worship is a spiritual experience; 
therefore, it can occur anywhere. 
Youth have the privilege of wor- 
shiping publicly as well as priv- 
ately. However, before one can 
worship publicly, he must have 
worshiped privately. Before one 
can worship privately, he must 
have had a personal encounter with 

Christ — a born-again experience. 
Once this transition has taken 
place, worship becomes meaning- 

Three types of public worship 
are mentioned in the New Testa- 
ment: temple worship, synagogue 
worship, and worship in the Chris- 
tian church. Worship is expressed 
privately through prayer, praise, 
and Scripture reading. Anything 
that stimulates and expresses the 
worshipful spirit is a legitimate aid 
in worship, but is never a substi- 
tute for it and is harmful if it dis- 
places worship. 

When one worships, he is at- 
tempting to pay his unpayable debt 
of love. This may be done by an 
expression of appreciation, confes- 
sion, petition, aspiration, or dedi- 
cation. Worship is true worship in 
the Christian doctrinal context — 
in whatever form or pattern — only 
if it is God-centered, Spirit-filled, 
and Christ-oriented, fih 


Whom Do You Represent? 

lmost daily the news- 
papers are saturated 
with advertisements 
for hip huggers, 
halters, see-through 
blouses, and unisex clothes. As 
Christian teens shop and look for 
clothes, where do they fit in? Can 
they wear all of the fashions of 
the day and still not compromise 
their Christian testimony? 

God expects every teen to be 
neat and to represent Him well. 
After all, vou are judged by the 
way vou look. There is no substi- 
tute for good personal appear- 
ance. So, many ask, How do I dress 
fashionably today with proper 
Christian dress? 

Let's see what the Bible has to 
say about this subject. "Your beau- 
ty should not be dependent on an 
elaborate coiffure, or on the wear- 
ing of jewelry or fine clothes, but 
on the inner personality — the un- 
fading loveliness of a calm and 
gentle spirit, a thing very precious 
in the eyes of God" (1 Peter 3: 
3, 4, Phillips). In his booklet In- 
sight, Floyd D. Carey outlined 
this passage of Scripture some- 
what as follows: 

Whose adorning — 

the things we do to attract 

the things we do to gain fa- 
the things we do to achieve 
a feeling of importance. 
Let it not be that outward 
adorning of — 

plaiting the hair; 
wearing of gold; 
putting on of apparel. 
Let it be — 

the hidden man of the heart; 


State Youth and Christian 
Education Director, 

that which is not corrupti- 

the ornament of a meek and 
quiet spirit. 
. . . Beautify your soul rather 
than your body — the hidden man. 
The Bible suggests that the 
Christian teen is not to engage in 
a beauty contest. Christian teens 
are to have high standards. Their 
values are not determined by mov- 
ie stars, fashion designers, or 
friends. The Bible says, "I appeal to 
you, therefore, brethren, and beg 
of you in view of [all] the mer- 
cies of God, to make a decisive 
dedication of your bodies — pre- 
senting all your members and fac- 
ulties — as a living sacrifice, holy 
(devoted, consecrated) and well 
pleasing to God, which is your 
reasonable (rational, intelligent) 
service and spiritual worship. Do 

not be conformed to this world — 
this age, fashioned after and 
adapted to its external, superficial 
customs. But be transformed 
(changed) by the [entire] renewal 
of your mind — by its new ideals 
and its new attitude — so that you 
may prove [for yourselves] what 
is the good and acceptable and per- 
fect will of God, even the thing 
which is good and acceptable and 
perfect [in His sight for you]" 
(Romans 12:1, 2; Amplified). 

As Christian teens, who are you 
trying to please with your dress? 
You can wear the latest fashions, 
be accepted by all your peers, and 
still be found unacceptable to 

The real test is not whether it 
is fashionable or popular, but 
whether it is acceptable in God's 
sight. God's requirements are to 
present yourselves as a living sac- 
rifice. Present your body, your 
clothes, your thoughts, everything 
vou are. 

In his book Involved, Floyd D. 
Carey lists the following under his 
Christian Teenager's Code of Con- 
duct, "I will dress tastefully and 
modestly, keeping in mind that I 
must be presentable and impres- 
sive and above all, holy. My dress 
will reflect my inward desires, 
which are consecrated living and 
rewarding service." 

The dress issue is tough to han- 
dle within yourself. When you 
look at God's Word, however, He 
doesn't say that you can wear this 
and you can wear that. What He 
does say is, "Dedicate yourself to 
me and let the outward person 
reflect the presence of God dwell- 
ing on the inside." ^ 




Write tor free 
color brochure. 

tyiLeitfLiAA. Specialties 

JVC 214 657-6524 Box 931 Henderson, Texas 75652 

fytfodmwvm SndutotiUeb t $nc. 

P.O. tax in. MwcelliM. IA S2TC1 • Pfwna 319/K3-M42 

Write for (ree information kit Oept J16 




Your organization can sell our top 
quality pecans and candy to raise need- 
ed funds. We grow, pack and ship our 
own pecan meats, attractively packaged 
in cellophane bags. Whole halves or 
broken pieces available. 

And now! Boost your sales and profits 
with our complete line of homemade, 
individually gift boxed pecan candies. 

For complete details and wholesale 
price lists, write: 

Depr. 4 


GUnnvdle, Georgia 30427 




OUR "50-50" 

$50.00 CASH every time 10 members ol your group each 
seil 10 cans ot Gran-Mas Pride Black Pepper at $1.00 
per can! Quality guaranteed! Pure ground with imitation 

100% PROFITI These cans of Black Pepper cost your 
group only 50c each— Setl for $1 .00! Our '50-50" plan 
means mora profit. 

SEND NO MONEY! Order 144 cans, or even more, today! 
Take up to 30 days to send payment. Give your name, 
title, phone number and complete address, the name, 
address, etc. of 2nd officer, name of church, school or 
club, quantity desired and nearest Freight Office (No 
Parcel Post). We ship F.O.8., Birmingham with EXTRAS 
INCLUDED FREE to cover shipping cost. Orders 
accepted groups only. 





The author of The Christian Family. 
offers workable procedures you can 
use to bridge the gap between what you 
are and what you really want to be. 
Breaking bad habits. Loving unlovely 
neighbors. Correcting wrong thinking, 
and much more. 

Paperback. S2 45 

Jbethany A L YOUR 
ij eilawship r^y 


apolrS. Mir 

C. S. Lovett 




Mind wanders in prayer? 
Can't remember Scripture 
verses? Evil scenes in your 
imagination? The devil has 
access to your thoughts. 
Jesus said so (Matt. 13:19). 
He can take away godly 
ideas and plant worldly 
notions of his own (Acts 

Be honest, are you anywhere near what 
you long to be for Christ? Do you forget 
Jesus hours at a time? Why? Because you 
want to? No, a mighty adversary works to 
keep us all from living for Christ. He succeeds 
until we learn how to deal with him. 

Catch him in the act one time and you'll 
be convinced. But you can't do that until 
you know HOW. My book, DEALING WITH 
THE DEVIL, shows how Satan works and 
how to detect his presence. Based on Jesus' 
resistance of Satan in the wilderness, it 
offers a 4 step plan for ridding yourself of 
his ugly presence. 

how to catch Satan in the act and make 
him flee per James 4:7. Great changes can 
occur in you when he leaves. This 54 price 
offer is our way of introducing you to an 
arsenal of more than 35 proven tools for 
those who mean business for Christ! 


(hardback with 
FREE Anti- 
Satan Kit) 



Box 549, Baldwin Park, Calif. 91706 


O I enclose $2.98. Please send me your 
special introductory offer of DEALING 
WITH THE DEVIL by C. S. Lovett 
which regularly sells for $5.95. 
(This offer good only with coupon. 
Limit 1 per family, of course.) 


city mmm 
state _ 


20 years equipping Christians for action 




Making the Grade 

West Coast Bible College 

You can make better 
grades! Every year 
thousands of stu- 
dents flunk out of 
college unnecessar- 
ily, and many others learn far less 
than they should. It shouldn't hap- 
pen to you, because there is some- 
thing you can do about it. This 
article may give you some keys 
that will make a difference. 

Many years ago people learned 
to swim by being thrown into the 
water against their will so that in 
panic they would make frantic 
motions to keep themselves afloat. 
Some learned to dog-paddle and 
survive, while others learned noth- 
ing but fear of water. Today we 
know that a beginner should be 
given sound, basic instruction and 
that a good athlete can be even 
better if he is properly coached. 
Even the professionals take les- 
sons in order to improve their 

In college we still throw many 
students into the deep, dark waters 
of academe to sink or swim. Those 
who survive usually stay afloat by 
dog-paddling when they should be 
learning the faster, more efficient 
strokes. If training is given in the 
skills of studying, it is often aimed, 
at those who are the worst casual- 
ties of the system, so that promis- 
ing students never achieve their 
full potential. Research in effec- 
tive study skills has shown a bet- 
ter way. 

The secret to your success may 
not be in studying longer and 
harder, but in studying better. 
Even if you are a good student, 
you can improve your study skills 
— you can make better grades. 

Research has shown that train- 
ing in study skills improves grades, 
continues to be effective through- 
out the college years, and leads to 
a higher frequency of graduation 
instead of attrition. The following 
suggestions can make a difference 
in your studies. 

Watch Your Time 

One of your biggest problems 
for the rest of your life will be 
finding enough time to do the 
things you need to do. Learning to 
manage your time efficiently in 
college will make you a better and 
a happier student, and it will help 
you to be more effective throughout 
your future. 

1. Establish -priorities. Once you 
have spent time, you can never get 
it back. Time is your most precious 
and most perishable possession. 
You must decide for yourself how 
to spend it. Ask yourself often, Is 
this the way I really want to spend 
this portion of my time? 

2. Be thrifty with cheap time. 
Some hours of the day are in 
higher demand than others. You 
have a greater range of enjoyable 
options available during these 
prime times. During other times 
your friends are in class and noth- 
ing important is demanding your 
time. This is "cheap" time since 
there is little demand for it. It is, 
however, valuable time for study, 
since it will release your prime 
time for other activities. 

This writer was married during 
his college years and preferred 
spending his evenings with his 
wife instead of devoting them to 
study. He found that there were 
several free hours scattered among 
his classes and that some study 

could be done during the ten-min- 
ute breaks between classes. Later, 
he heard his wife telling a friend, 
"My husband is really bright. He 
never has to crack a book, but he 
still gets good grades." She didn't 
know that he was making full use 
of his cheap time in order to have 
prime time available for activities 
which they could enjoy together. 

Similar use of cheap time will 
make prime time available for rec- 
reation, extracurricular activities, 
hobbies, dating, and Christian ser- 

3. Be realistic. In your zeal, 
don't plan an austere schedule 
which requires more study than 
you are willing to do or permits 
less play than you need. Plan a 
schedule that allows you to be 
yourself at your best, giving your- 
self enough time for all that is 
truly important. 

Realistic study times will in- 
clude 2 5 or 5 5 minutes of study 
in one subject, followed by a five- 
minute break to relax and relieve 
the strain. Following a successful 
study period, reward yourself with 
a cool drink, a short walk, a good 
stretch, or a candy bar. Then get 
back to work. 

4. Execute. The best schedule 
will fail unless you stick to it. 
Don't deviate from it except for 
true emergencies and don't fool 
yourself with weak alibis. If an 
activity is not important enough to 
be on your schedule, you don't 
have time for it. Remember that 
your choice occasions for fun and 
recreation are already on your 

5. Pace your work. Your sched- 
ule will allow regular learning to ► 




take place in segments distributed 
throughout the school term. This 
is the best way to learn, according 
to research. Cramming is dumb 
since you forget too much, and it 
puts you under too much pressure 
at a time when you should be re- 
laxed and confident. 

Learn More and Forget Less 
The secret to remembering is 
learning. Most people don't re- 
member because they never really 
learned. They shook hands with 
people they didn't really meet, or 
they read pages instead of content. 

1. Tune out the static. Avoid 
all distractions that take your mind 
away from the content you are try- 
ing to learn. Read and study in a 
quiet place where you will not see 
or hear other people, and where 
favorite pictures, magazines, mu- 
sic, or television programs will not 
distract. Sit toward front center of 
the classroom — away from the 
aisles, doors, and windows, and 
away from the whispering in the 
back of the room. You will hear 
and concentrate much better. 

2. Get the hig picture. Poor 
students try to remember a jumble 
of facts, but good students search 
out the important points and or- 
ganize the material meaningfully. 
Most lectures include only two or 
three main points plus a half 
dozen minor points. Lecturers 
normally identify these main 
points in topic sentences or sum- 
mary statements. Listen for in- 
troductory phrases such as "In the 
first place. . . ," or "The three re- 

sults. . .," or "The next important 
feature. . . ." 

Getting the big picture is even 
easier in reading, since the impor- 
tant cues are identified by the 
publisher. First, survey the ma- 
terial to be read; look for topics 
and subtopics in boldface type or 
italics. This gives you an overview 
of the general content. 

Second, ask yourself a few ques- 
tions about information you would 
expect to learn from the material 
to be read. Some books have ques- 
tions prepared for you at the be- 
ginning or end of each chapter. 
Research has proven that ques- 
tioning helps to focus your atten- 
tion on important points to be 
gained, thereby heightening learn- 
ing and reducing the rate of for- 

Now you are ready for the third 
step which is to read the material. 
Fourth, after reading (or listen- 
ing) you should recite the infor- 
mation in your own words. A per- 
son who is good at remembering 
names will usually repeat the 
name when he is introduced. He 
will spell it to be sure he under- 
stands it correctly, and he will use 
it a few times in the ensuing con- 

versation. Others had their mind 
on other things and never learned 
the name. 
God Cares About Your Studies 

God loves you and is concerned 
about everything that touches vour 
life. He wants you to succeed in 
school, and He will bless vour 
faithfulness in studv. But more, He 
frowns on ignorance and makes 
faithful study your Christian obli- 
gation. In His kingdom a special 
opportunity for service awaits the 
individual who is willing to pre- 
pare himself. 

Christ invited all humanity to 
"learn of me." His followers were 
called disciples, which means "stu- 
dents." They were commissioned 
by Him to "teach all nations." 

Paul wrote, "Study to shew thy- 
self approved unto God" (2 Tim- 
othy 2:15). His clear implication 
is that a man who doesn't study 
should be ashamed of himself and 
that he is an embarrassment to the 
cause of Christ. Hosea lamented, 
"My people are destroyed for lack 
of knowledge" (Hosea 4:6). 

Paul exhorted, "Whatsoever ye 
do ... do all in the name of the 
Lord." As a freshman in high 
school, this writer became con- 
vinced that he should study for the 
glory of God and that his scholar- 
ship should be dedicated to Christ. 
Only our best is good enough for 
Him. The final grade is His to as- 
sign, and the report should be, 
"Well done, thou good and faith- 
ful servant — thou good and faith- 
ful scholar." \% 





Summer vacation cannot last forever; instead, you 
must return to the classroom — to mental development 
and preparation for life. 

The reasons for training are myriad. Someone has 
said, "Everyone should learn all he can and should 
can all he learns." A sage by the name of Addison 
stated: "I consider a human soul without education 
like marble in the quarry, which shows none of its 
inherent beauties till the skill of the polisher fetches 
out the colors, makes the surface shine, and discovers 
every ornamental cloud, spot, and vein that runs 
through the body of it." 

The road may be winding at times and the going 
slow, but still this road must be traveled. To take a 
side road anywhere along the way is a wrong turn of 
the worst kind. There is never a shortcut for a full life. 

Don't terminate your studies upon receiving a high- 
school diploma, but diligently strive to attain a college 
degree. Some high-school seniors feel that they just 
cannot afford to spend four more years of their lives 
in training. "Why, I would be twenty-one by the time 
I received a degree," is their reasoning. And this is true! 
However, the question is, How old will you be in four 
years from now, whether or not you go to college? 
Now, I didn't take modern math, but according to my 
ancient mode of calculating, you will still be twenty- 
one. And isn't it preferable to be twenty-one with a 
college diploma than without one? 

Although you may not stand at the head of the 
class, you ought to be studious. Winston Churchill 
facetiously spoke of his school days when he wrote 
in Roving Commission: My Early Life: "By being so 
long in the lowest form I gained an immense advan- 
tage over the clever boys. ... I got into my bones the 
essential structure of the ordinary British sentence — 
which is a noble thing. Naturally I am biased in favor 
of boys learning English; and then I would let the 
clever ones learn Latin as an honor, and Greek as a 
treat." Churchill did learn English well, and he left 
numerous books as a monument to his studiousness. 

It is difficult to imagine a good Christian being a 
poor student. Like oil and water, these two concepts 

do not mix. You owe it to your Christian testimony to 
be thorough and conscientious. Most students are not 
so-called "brains," for there are not many geniuses. But 
students who make good grades are those who have 
good study habits and constantly forge ahead, seeking 
out new truths. In his book For Teen-agers Only, Mel 
Larson makes the ten following suggestions for being 
a good Christian student: (1) Set yourself a schedule. 
(2) Make some solid friends. (3) Keep yourself healthy. 
(4) Do your homework. (5) Get into at least two extra- 
curricular activities. (6) Make the most of your dates. 
(Make them constructive.) (7) Take part in your class 
activities. (8) Plan now for tomorrow. (Missionary 
work? Take languages. Science? Hit the math subjects 
hard. . . .) (9) Keep up with your church activities. 
(10) Remember Christ in all you do. 

Whether you are a high-school or college student, 
you can be a dynamic force for Christ on campus. In 
the midst of profanity, vulgarity, and even denials of 
God's existence, you can be a glowing light for God 
by your words, fitly spoken, and by your life, con- 
sistently lived. 

Unsaved students, bobbing in the sea of sin, desper- 
ately need the lifeline of Christian hope. You must not 
fail them. The cross of Christ lifted high on campus — 
by tract distribution, by personal witnessing, and by 
godly living — will make the erring ones cognizant of 
the living, vibrant Savior and will attract some of them 
to Him. 

Therefore, as you return to the classroom this 
month, your purpose for being there will be twofold. 
First, you will return to further your training — learn- 
ing more about persons, places, and things. Even in 
this, your ultimate goal will be to serve Christ. (I over- 
heard a twelve-year-old praying this prayer: "Lord, help 
me to be a good student now, so that I may grow up 
to be a well-trained worker for You.") Second, you will 
return to let Christ's light shine forth, to let others 
know by your attitude and testimony that you are fol- 
lowing the Lord. A youth who is a good student and 
a good Christian is a mighty important person these 
days — and very rare indeed! 



Now, you can be the means of faking a Holy Ghost anointed gos- 
pel message right into the homes of your unsaved friends and rel- 

"New World Coming" is the first Church of God nationwide tele- 
vision special. The songs by the Lee Singers and Steve Brock and 
the message by Carl Richardson all tell of the Rapture and the good 
news of how to get ready by believing on Christ. 

By God's intervention, some of the top Christian technicians in 
the world of television were used in this production. The presence 
of the Holy Spirit is evident through the entire program and the 
telecast itself is absolutely beautiful. 

Here is how you can use "New World Coming" to reach the 
people for whom you've been praying: 

* Pray daily for this great effort. 

* Be sure the program is sponsored in your area. 

* Invest. For example, $10 will reach 500 people, while $100 will 
reach 5,000 people — that's only 2c each. 

* Use the telephone and mail to recruit viewers. 

* Invite unsaved friends to your home to watch with you. 

* Hurry! 

Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 

Lee College Library 
Cleveland, Tennessee 


lot To Be 'n^en ^ 


OCTOBER 11,18,13 # 

October, 1974 

Volume 45, No. 10 



It Matters to Him 


The Message Behind the Beat 

by Robert Frazier 


Come Let Us Worship 

by Troy A. Baggett 


Sing Unto the Lord a New Song 

by Mike Baker 


To Live Is Christ 

by Lynn and Mary Ruth Stone 


I Believe in Most Music . . . 

I Believe in Love 

by Donald M. Walker 


The New Look and the Old Book 

by Emerson and Kathryn Abbott 


It's Personal 

by Carolyn Dirksen 


David Knew How! 

by Joe Paul Pass 


A View From the Outside 

by Bill and Elaine Wooten 


Tranquilizer for the Soul 

by Mary Morris 


Clyne W. Buxton, Editor 

Anne Walston, Research Editor 

Ron Hood, Art Director 

Ledarral Brumley, Assistant Art Director 

H. Bernard Dixon, Circulation Manager 

O. W. Polen, Editor in Chief 

F. W. Goff, Publisher 

Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House, 
922 Montgomery Avenue, Cleveland, Tenn. 37311. All materials 
intended for publication in the LIGHTED PATHWAY should be 
addressed to Clyne W. Buxton, Editor. All inquiries concerning 
subscriptions should be addressed to Bookkeeping Department, 
Church of God Publishing House, Cleveland, Tennessee 37311. 
Single subscription, $2 per year; roll of 15, $2 per month; 
single copy, 20c. Second-class postage paid at Cleveland, 
Tennessee 37311. Postmaster send Form 3579 to CHURCH OF 
GOD PUBLISHING HOUSE, 1080 Montgomery Ave., Cleveland, 
Tennessee 37311. 


- - 

OCTOBEP *n 5 llc!,*f3 

Each month Clyne W. 
Buxton and his staff 
prayerfully prepare the 
magazine designed to 
minister to youth through- 
out the world. 

Giving full support to the 
work of the LIGHTED 
PATHWAY, Cecil R. 
Guiles carries a heavy 
burden to win youth and 
give them spiritual nurture. 

Reaching young people 
from the pulpit and with 
his pen, Floyd D. Carey 
writes regularly for the 
lends other valuable 
assistance to the magazine. 


"Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever" (Hebrews 13:8) 

Some youth seem to think that this verse implies 
that Jesus is an old fogy and that those who pledge 
their allegiance to Him are unable to face real life 
as it is. This is an inaccurate and joy-depriving con- 
clusion. The word yesterday in this passage does 
not refer to the going trends or behavior patterns 
of a set time in history — it has an entirely different 
meaning. And praise the Lord it does! 

It relates to the changelessness of the authority 
and power of Jesus and His ability to help people 
live a plus life, regardless of their age, their environ- 
ment, or the perplexing circumstances they may 
confront. Wow! What a verse! 

The force of the life of Jesus can best be summed 
up in the word love. Jesus loved people — young 
people — and this love prompted Him to help them: 
He provided solutions for their perplexities, new 
capacities for experiencing, and the substance for 
facing real life as it is. He gave them these joy- 
founded gifts because He loved them — it mattered 
to Him about their needs and happiness. Glory! 
Christ has not changed. The needs and happiness 
of young people today matter to Him. He has the 
solutions, the new capacities, and the substance for 


a plus life; and He is ready to respond to vouth who 
pledge their allegiance to Him. 

The theme for the 1974 National Youth Empha- 
sis program, October 11, 12, 13 is "It Matters to 
Him." This issue of the Lighted Pathway has been 
designed to emphasize and to support the goals of 
this special churchwide youth event. A major por- 
tion of the program is given to three study sessions 
that will center on an in-depth study of music, dress, 
and worship as it relates to the life-style and testi- 
mony of Christian vouth. We are living in the last 
davs, and Satan is launching an all-out attack on 
youth. But you have a defense, Jesus — "It Matters 
to Him." He will give vou what you need to live 
for Him and to form Bible-based standards regard- 
ing the music you listen to, the dress code you em- 
brace, and the manner in which you worship. 

"Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and 
for ever" (Hebrews 13:8). Jesus is the same today 
in authority, power, love, and concern — "It Matters 
to Him." We are praving for you and believe that 
this special issue of the Lighted Patliway and the 
National Youth Emphasis program will support you 
in living the Jesus life in love, with all its present 
and future benefits. 


General Director, Youth and Christian Education 

Assistant General Director, Youth and 
Christian Education 


The Message 
Behind the Beat 

Sound ... all around. Every 
day one is accosted with sound. 
Part of it is noise; other sound 
is music arranged in some kind 
of organization and recognizable 
as such. It can be either beauti- 
ful or irritating, varied or rep- 
etitious, loud or soft, cohesive 
or jumbled; but it's all music. 

However, music may be good 
or bad depending on what the 
writer is trying to say. Almost 
every song has a message. Con- 
sider a George Harrison song 
from a 1966 Beatles album. In 
it he satirized the British 
version of the Internal Revenue 
Service and pictured them as 
highway robbers: 

If you drive a truck, I'll tax 
the street; 

If you try to sit, I'll tax 
your seat; 

If you get too cold, I'll tax 
the heat; 

If you take a walk, I'll tax 
your feet. 
The last line reminds one: 
"You're working for no one but 

Songs do have a message, 
and on this basis moral judg- 
ments are made as to whether a 
song is good or bad. Many song- 
writers address themselves to 
issues of social concern through 
their lyrics. The most objection- 

able points of rock music are 
that many of the performers are 
immoral people, and they write 
some very dirty songs. 

Mike Jagger, the stereotype 
sexy male singer says, "Of 
course I can occasionally arouse 
primeval instincts; but I mean, 
most men can do that. They can 
do it to so many. I just happen 
to be able to do it to several 
thousand people. It's fun to do 
that. It's really just a game, 
isn't it? I mean these girls do 
it to themselves. They're all 
charged up. It's a dialogue of 

Paul Cantor of the Jefferson 
Airplane was clear about his 
group's intentions on a television 
interview: "Our music is in- 
tended to broaden the genera- 
tion gap, to alienate children 
from their parents, and to pre- 
pare people for the revolution." 

It is not just rock music that 
makes immoral suggestions. 
The smooth voice of Frank 
Sinatra in the 1966 song. 
"Strangers in the Night," sings, 
"Who could know that we'd be 
making love before the night 
was through?" and on and on. 
Or consider the Cole Porter 
musical comedy, "Kiss Me, 
Kate," which opened in 1948 
and since that time has been 

■y :: -i%-)JJ-: 1 ':'i 

put on by hundreds of high 
schools across the nation. 

Immorally suggestive lyrics 
are also to be found in country- 
western music. A fifteen-year 
old female star sings, "Would 
you lay with me?" A fellow 
singer remarked that he didn't 
know if a fifteen-year-old girl 
should be singing a song like 
that. Yet how many teens mouth 
the words to similar songs and 
aren't even aware of what they 
are singing. 

The beat is used to gain ac- 
ceptance in our minds for the 
lyrics. Soon memory patterns 
are formed, and one is sub- 
consciously brainwashed into 
adopting the philosophies of the 
song. Well, what are we to do 
about our problem? The ideal 
manner is to rid the airwave of 
the trash; most stations do get 
rid of a lot of it. 

That which is left is a more 
subtle form of immorality. Peter, 
Paul, and Mary once did a song 
called "I Dig Rock 'n' Roll 
Music," which highlighted the 
fact that disc jockeys would turn 
down songs "unless I lay it be- 
tween the lines." And that's the 
form songs are now taking. That 
seemingly harmless ditty you've 
been singing might not be as 
harmless as you think ! 

The moral crisis in today's 
music will not be solved in a 
studio somewhere. The moral 
crisis will be solved right be- 
tween our own two ears. Un- 
fortunately, some listeners are 
sponges that soak up everything 
that comes their way. The alert 

listener, however, takes care of 
his own head. He has a system 
of pigeonholes set up to filter 
the trash from the good stuff. 

About 20 percent of the hits 
can be called "moral" — they 
make a strong, positive state- 
ment about values. At least 60 
percent are "amoral"— they are 
about the flowers, the trees, or 
a million other things that 
simply exist; they are neither 
good nor bad. Most romantic 
songs are so unspecific that they 
fall in this pigeonhole. The re- 
maining 20 percent need to be 
tossed. These are the ones that 
clash with Christian principles. 

A teen needs to have an 
invisible strainer in his brain to 
sort the good from the bad. And 
if he is hearing too much of the 
wrong kind of music, it's time 
that he switch stations. Probably 
the best advice comes from 
the Apostle Paul in Philippians 
4:8— "Finally, brethren, what- 
soever things are true, whatso- 
ever things are honest, whatso- 
ever things are just, whatsoever 
things are pure, whatsoever 
things are lovely, whatsoever 
things are of good report; if 
there be any virtue, and if there 
be any praise, think on these 

We must be the housekeepers 
of our own minds. The listener 
who is too lazy to do his chores 
is asking for trouble and a 
polluted mind. Let's pitch the 
garbage right back out the door! 

True, honest, just, pure, love- 
ly, good report ... "listen" on 
these things, f 7 - 

Does it matter to God 
how young people 
worship? Is it possible 
to worship in the 
wrong way? Does the 
Bible tell us how we 
are to worship our 
Lord? These are real 
questions teenagers are asking 
today, and they deserve some real 

Yes, God is concerned with how 
vou worship Him. There are thou- 
sands of young people who are 
mixed-up about how to worship 
the Lord, and it is possible to wor- 
ship in a manner that does not 
please Him. Now, God does not 
want you to go through your 
Christian life with a bag of ques- 
tion marks concerning worship. He 
wants you to be a happy and 
joyful Christian. 

"But I thought all worship was 
spiritual," teens say today. 

The Bible tells us about some 
people during the time of Christ 
who never really got it all together 
in their worship of God. They were 
the Pharisees, and they were very 
religious. You could say they were 
the real "goodies" of their day. 
They were the super spiritual saints 
from First Church in Jerusalem. 
They were really turned-on about 
the way they worshiped: they 
prayed great prayers, paid tithes, 
read the Scriptures, and fasted 
much. Yet, Christ was completely 
turned-off by the worship of the 

The Bible tells us there was 
something wrong with the Pharisees 
and with the manner in which 
they worshiped. Their worship was 
a hindrance to others (John 9:16, 
22). They perverted the Scriptures 
(Matthew 15:1, 9). They were 
blind to spiritual things (John 3: 
1-10). They were lovers of display 
(Matthew 23:5-7). They were re- 
jected by Christ because they did 
not worship in spirit and in truth. 

Christ tells us, "God is a Spirit: 
and they that worship him must 
worship him in spirit and in truth" 
(John 4:24). Does this verse mean 
that every worship service will 
be "supercharged" and "power- 
packed"? No; neither does it mean 
that all worship will be dead, dry, 
and dull. It does mean that our 
worship must be Bible-centered. 

You see, there are many ways in 
which to worship. We do not wor- 
ship in the same manner all the 
time, and all people do not worship 
in the same way. It is not the out- 
ward form of our worship that 
makes it spiritual; it is our attitudes 
and our motives that must be 
right. The Bible does not tell us 
that we must sing fast or slow, be 
loud or quiet, run or stand still to 
be spiritual in our worship. 

Worship is not just a "dreamy" 
feeling we sometimes get when we 
hear a certain type of song. Wor- 
ship includes feeling, but it is more 
than feeling. Worship is the honor 
and adoration which we render to 
God. Spiritual worship must spring 

from the heart, through the in- 
fluence of the Holy Ghost, and 
every act of worship must be guided 
and regulated by the Word of God. 

In Psalm 105 we get a glimpse 
of genuine worship and a Bible 
picture of what true worship in- 
volves. This psalm teaches us that 
true and spiritual worship must 
involve every aspect of your per- 
sonality. Your feelings, your will, 
and your mind must be involved 
in your worship of God. 

The Lord wants you to think as 
you worship Him: "Remember his 
marvellous works that he hath 
done" (Psalm 105:5). We must 
focus our thoughts on Him as He 
has revealed Himself to us through 
His Word. Also, our emotions are 
involved in worship. The Bible 
says that we should "give thanks," 
"sing to Him," "praise Him," and 
"rejoice." God healed a lame man 
and he leaped (Acts 3:8). Christ 
cast the demons out of a man, 
and he was found sitting at the 
feet of Jesus (Mark 5). They both 
worshiped "in spirit and in truth," 
but in a different manner. 

The will is involved in true 
worship because true worship re- 
sults in obedience. Christ said, 
"Why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and 
do not the things which I say?" 
(Luke 6:46). It is impossible to 
worship God in spirit and in truth 
and not apply the teachings of the 
Scriptures to your daily life. Your 
will must be to do God's will. 

It does matter to God about the 


Let Us 



way you worship. He wants you to 
worship Him with clean hands and 
a pure heart. He wants you to wor- 
ship Him "in spirit and in truth." 
Your mind, your will, and your 
emotions will be involved when you 
worship "in spirit and in truth." 
"O come, let us worship and bow 
down: let us kneel before the Lord 
our maker. For he is our God; and 
we are the people of his pasture, 
and the sheep of his hand" (Psalm 
95:6, 7). a 





111 MBKI IIAKI li 

Who am I? What am I doing 
here? Where am I going? Who 
cares about what I think or how 
I act? These are questions 
twentieth-century youth today are 
asking themselves and those around 
about them. Christian youth also 

are asking themselves these same 
questions about their contributions 
to God and His Church. 

Throughout history man has 
sought to express himself both to 
God and to man by various means. 
There is one medium of com- 
munication, however, that speaks 
to all men — the language of music. 
And for contemporary youth, music 
is where it's happening. 

Music is a vital factor in wor- 
ship; and within the framework of 
the church, music can cause things 
to happen for Christ. Through the 
medium of music youth have an 
excellent opportunity to make a 

committed contribution to Christ. 

You as a contemporaneous youth 
can express yourself to God because 
you know that you are a Christian 
whose purpose is to praise the 
Master and whose goal is to exist 
eternally with Christ. If you under- 
stand this, you will be able to 
answer for yourself the afore- 
mentioned questions. 

Music serves as an agent in your 
continuous development in Chris- 
tian maturity. But then the question 
arises: If Christ gives my life new 
meaning and direction and allows 
me to express myself to Him in 
music, does it matter to Him about 

the kind of music I offer to Him? 
The psalmist says that we should 
"come before his presence with 
singing" (Psalm 100:2). But you 
may ask, "What type of song 
should we sing?" Psalm 98:1 tells 
us, "O sing unto the Lord a new 
song." Sing a most excellent song — 
the best that you can offer. 

A song of praise for redeeming 
love is a new song, such as has 
never been sung before. After ex- 
periencing the New Birth, the 
Christian sings a new song — one 
very different from that which he 
has been singing. If the grace of 
God creates a new heart within 
your breast, it will also put a new 
song in your heart. Sing a new 
song that is an offering of praise of 
the best that you have — not a song 
which by frequent use has become 
worn and programmatic. Sing a 
song, which, being new, is most 
likely to move the thoughts and 
affections of one's heart toward 
God. Sing a song for new mercies; 
sing a song for new life; and sing 
a song for new experiences for 
every new day in Christ! 

The Scriptures tell us even more 
about that new song. Psalm 33:2, 
3 instructs us, "Praise the Lord 
with harp: sing unto him with the 
psaltery and an instrument of ten 
strings. Sing unto him a new song; 
play skilfully with a loud noise." 
This new song, whether vocal or 
instrumental, must be presented 
to God from both the head and the 
heart and in the best style of which 
you are capable. It must be pre- 
sented intelligently — that is, with 
a clear head and a warm heart. 

Paul admonished, "Let the word 

of Christ dwell in you richly in all 
wisdom; teaching and admonishing 
one another in psalms and hymns 
and spiritual songs, singing 
with grace in your hearts to the 
Lord" (Colossians 3:16). In 1 
Corinthians 14:15, Paul men- 
tioned yet another point of con- 
sideration when singing a new 
song: "I will sing with the spirit, 
and I will sing with the under- 
standing also." Paul stated 
concisely that singing must be both 
with spirit and with understand- 
ing. Understanding is an essential 
component of your performance if 
your musical witness and worship 
are to be effective. 

Get into action and 

allow the learning 

experiences of school 

life to provide you 

with a means of 

meritorious musical 

expression to your 


So the Scriptures give excellent 
direction for the music of public 
praise. They also stress a high 
standard of skill and musical ex- 
cellence (see 1 Chronicles 15:16, 
22). These Old Testament scrip- 
tures tell of those who were to be 
instructed in music. These were 
youth who had accepted the chal- 
lenge to become musicians second 
to none for the kingdom of God. 

Youth in the local church can 
become an integral part of worship 
through music. Today's educational 

system provides youth with an 
opportunity to obtain musical ex- 
perience and knowledge. Get into 
action and allow the learning ex- 
periences of school life to provide 
you with a means of meritorious 
musical expression to your Creator. 
Only you can generate the power 
to become a great musical instru- 
ment of praise to God and a prime 
part of the total music ministry in 
your local congregation. 

As you become more aware of 
what God wants and what He 
expects from your musical com- 
munication — whether vocal or in- 
strumental, solo or group — you 
begin changing those influences 
that hinder your musical matura- 
tion in Christ. Paul told the 
Ephesians to speak to themselves 
"in psalms and hymns and spiritual 
songs," singing and making melody 
in their hearts to the Lord 
(Ephesians 5:19). 

Follow Paul's directions. Strive 
to sing a new song — one which 
includes musical expressions of dif- 
fering character that will fit the 
various religious needs of both the 
worship service and the worshiper. 
By so doing you will provide both 
the listener and yourself with a 
consistent, well-rounded musical 
exposition to the Lord. 

You, a member of the twentieth- 
century generation, have a first- 
century message to bring and a new 
song to sing. Christ cares about 
your musical enunciations to Him. 
Become motivated by the Holy 
Spirit and generate the power to 
share God's love with brother and 
friend: "Sing unto the Lord a new 
song" (Isaiah 42:10)! t^i 






ow confusing is the com- 
plex, ever-changing world 
of fashions! 

It has cast its shadow in 
every country, across every 
era of time: the Indian 
sari; the Japanese kimono; 
the Greek chiton and Initia- 
tion; the Roman tunic, a toga, stola, and palla; the 
Scottish kilt; the Spanish bolero — all were fashioned 
by fashion. 

Twentieth-century USA is no exception. 

Consider the lace collars and collarettes, pancake 

hats, and long trailing skirts of the early 1900s; the 

short skirts and high boots of the Roaring Twenties; 

the square-shouldered backless dress of the Thirties; 

the figure-eight dresses of the Forties; Christian Dior's 

"new look" of the Fifties; the any thing-e very thing look 

of the Sixties. All have strutted across fashion's stage. 

For the men there's the long frock coat with silk 

lapels, the striped trousers, stiff white collars, ruffs, 

the silk hat, the Norfolk jacket, knickers, the bowler 

hat, the split-tail jacket, and double-knit suits. All 

have made their debut since the birth of the 1900s. 

Why? What's the purpose of fashions? 

The Encyclopaedia Britannica is very blunt, when 

it states, "The lust of the eye and the pride of life: 

those are the purposes of fashion." 

Maybe so, to the world; but not for the Christ- 
filled teen. 

Does it all matter? Does God care? Does the fashion 
of our dress really matter to Him? 
Thank God, He cares! 

Consider Paul's words to the young man, Timothy, 

who wasn't quite sure of how to cope with this same 

problem. "Adorn themselves in modest apparel, with 

shamefacedness and sobriety" (1 Timothy 2:9). 

Let's note carefully the four italicized words: 

1. Adorn. This word stems from the same root as 

cosmos or world and means "to arrange or to put 
in order." God "adorned" the earth with green grass, 
beautiful multicolored flowers, the blue skies and seas 
and brought order out of chaos (Genesis 1). New 
Jerusalem is "prepared as a bride adorned for her 
husband" (Revelation 21:2), and even the founda- 
tions are "garnished [adorned] with . . . precious 
stones" (Revelation 21:19). 

2. Modest. Coming from the same root as adorn 
this word means "well arranged, seemly, decently." 

3. Shamefacedness. This literally means "downcast 
eyes, bashfulness." The same word is translated in 
Hebrews 12:28 as reverence. 

4. Sobriety. The meaning of this term is "sound- 
ness of mind, or self-control, curbing one's natural 
desires and sudden impulses." The verb form is used 
in Romans 12:3 saying that a person is "not to think 
of himself more highly than he ought to think." 

Now, in a world of flickering fashions, fads, and 
fantasies, let's try to put this eternal solution all 

First, Paul said, be clothed "in modest apparel." 
Let it be well arranged, orderly, seemly, decently, even 
as God has clothed the naked earth. 

Second, let your adornment, or decoration, or 
attractiveness not be of gold, or pearls, or very 
expensive clothing. Rather, be "decorated" with 
reverence, and a sober mind, through good works. 

So dress, so live, that others won't even notice the 
new dress or suit, though neat and attractive, because 
of the beauty of the smile, the love in the eyes, as 
Jesus shines through. 

Young Person, dress not to be seen; but dress in 
order not to be seen. 

Dress not to reveal the body and thereby hide 
Christ; but dress in order to clothe the body and 
thereby reveal the Lord who lives in you. 

Yes, let's say with Paul, "For to me to live is Christ" 
(Philippians 1:21). ^ 





I Believe fai^ Music 

I I Relieve in Love 

Music lovers spend $150 million 
annually on rock concerts. There 
are at least fifty music superstars 
earning from $2 to $6 million 
a year. In 1973 record sales 
grossed over $2 billion. 

Think about it. How much have 
you invested in albums and tapes? 
Better yet, what kind of music 
do you buy? If you are a Christian, 
you should be careful in your 
approvals and disapprovals of 
music just as you should be con- 
cerning reading materials and 
other areas of entertainment. 

Hold it! Don't turn the page on 
me! I'm a music lover; and 
my stereo radio is a traveling 
companion as I travel across the 
state I serve ministering to 
young people just like you. 


I can probably recall all the 
records and performers who re- 
ceived the Grammy Awards last 
March. I'm quick to defend 
young people on most issues, for 
I find it unfortunate that all too 
often the defense of our youth 
today is made by lawyers. But I 
cannot condone all of the music 
you are buying. I could use a 
full page listing titles of hit songs 
which I feel are not good listen- 
ing for Christians. 

Whatever is rated in the Top 
Ten is the choice of some young 
people. If this is true of you, all 
I can say is, It's a shame your 
favorite disc jockey (DJ) has to 
make choices for you. Some 
DJs have minds like concrete: 
all mixed up and permanently set! 
However, don't be quick to blame 

them. Remember: your listening 
habits tell something about you, 

Good music is an artful ex- 
pression of talent. The proper use 
of music in a church service 
creates an atmosphere for worship. 
Music can act as a catalyst in 
setting a mood. The classics, 
rhythm and blues, jazz, country- 
western, and folk are all identified 
with music. 

Your choice of music should be 
for your entertainment and en- 
joyment (it should not be ear- 
splitting). Everyone should be 
able to "whistle a happy tune." 

How much of your time is spent 
with you sprawled out on the 
floor listening to someone blow a 
horn, pound a set of drums, or 
strum a guitar? More often than 

not, you spend those hours spin- 
ning the discs out of boredom — 
because you think you have nothing 
else to do. How sick God must 
get when He sees how we waste 
our precious time! 

Music that promotes an anti-God 
concept . . . music that is un- 
patriotic . . . music that is intended 
to broaden the generation gap . . . 
music that will alienate parents 
from their children . . . music 
that is geared to prepare young 
people for revolution . . . music 
that promotes beastly living, re- 
bellion, immoral behavior, in- 
decency, drug addiction, and filthy 
bodies is just not the kind of music 
for a Christian! When Jesus Christ 
comes into vour heart, He gives 

you a new song (Psalm 40:3). 
You need to burn, break, and 
destroy all music that is bad and 
replace it with good music. 

Stong Christian character is 
determined by your desire to 
choose that which is good and 
right and best, regardless of your 
circumstances or peer-group pres- 
sure. Paul said in Philippians 
4:8 that the followers of Christ 
should major in things that are 
true, good, right, uplifting, and 
spiritually edifying. There should 
be no gray area between your 
public profession and your 
private practice. God's ultimate 
plan is to change your desires, 
not legislate your behavior. 

Someone may ask, "You mean 

I have to give up my records to 
be a Christian?" 

The thing you have to give up 
is the toughest thing in the world 
to part with — yourself. Paul 
said to young Timothy, "Flee also 
youthful lusts: but follow righ- 
teousness, faith, charity, peace, 
with them that call on the Lord 
out of a pure heart" (2 Timothy 

On the social level you give up 
nothing. When you accept Christ 
into your life, He simply gives 
you a higher set of values and 
moral principles. Many things 
which you once considered im- 
portant are suddenly insignificant 
when Christ becomes the center 
of your life. [^ 

OA .fiY MUSICAL H.fc&.. 
AS*,..- £.£.-r/U£AW... 

IS RME^fyg 





"What shall I wear?" is the question raised daily 
by millions. From the first simple garments made by 
God Himself, we have moved to the complex scene of 
a $l-billion-a-year garment business. 

Never have we had such a choice of dress. Daily, 
young people are urged to buy everything from the 
trad plaid, the big shoes, the ribbed tickler, and the 
flip knits to the baggy pants, the smock jacket, the 
shirt topper, and "something from Grandma's attic." 

Further, young people are advised to go "as bare 
as you dare." The fashion world is intent on "un- 
covering," but the Bible projects dress as a "covering." 
God clothed man to hide his nakedness. 

"What shall I wear?" For the Christian the answer 
demands prayerful thought. 

Young Person, you are created in the image of 
God — with mind, feeling, and will. Your body is a 
masterpiece of creation — wonderfully and beautifully 
made. As a Christian this body belongs to God. "Know 
ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost 
. . . and ye are not your own? . . . therefore glorify 
God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's" 
(1 Corinthians 6:19, 20). 

God expects you to keep your body, as well as 
your spirit, fit for Him. Because your body belongs 

1 1 

to God, it should receive attention and care. You 
should look and dress well, for God delights in beauty. 
Everywhere His creation displays beauty in outline, 
form, hue, and arrangement. 

In fact, the word adorn, found in 1 Timothy 
2:9, is the Greek verb kosmeo from which we get our 
noun cosmos, or "world," meaning "divinely arranged." 
The very world we live in is a beautiful planet 
adorned by God. 

Such passages as 1 Timothy 2:9 and 1 Peter 3:3-5 
set scriptural guidelines concerning our code of dress. 
The key word is modesty. The Bible doesn't attempt to 
prescribe the fashions of an era, but it does direct 
us to dress modestly and "as becometh holiness" 
(Titus 2:3). 

Through your bodily appearance you make an im- 
pression on other people, because "man looketh on the 
outward appearance" (1 Samuel 16:7). In order to 
have a Christian testimony, and to please God, you 
must realize that what you wear is very important. 
Your dress, noticed by other people, should not make 
a lie of your Christian testimony. 

The words modest and adorn are derived from the 
same Greek root word, which means "to arrange, to 
put in order, to be decent or of good behavior." 

Modesty and simplicity should be the characteristics 
of a Christian's dress and behavior. Excessive 
adornment is out of place. Logic alone dictates that 
the clothes of a person professing godliness and 
humility should not be worldly and immodest. The 
Christian should be known for his love and service 
rather than his gaudy and way-out dress. 

God wants us to have a well-arranged, well-ordered 
life — inwardly and outwardly. Thus we are advised 
not to be overly concerned with the outward man 
(externals), but to give attention and concern to the 
adornment of the inner man (spirit). A mirror reflect- 
ing the inner man might reveal spiritual disarray, un- 
attractiveness, or even nakedness. 

"What shall I wear?" Before you decide, check your 
motive. Ask yourself, "Why did I select that particular 
dress or suit? Was it to attract attention to myself? 
to court that second glance? to rebel against authority 
— parents or church?" 

God is not displeased with nice clothes. In fact, 
in the book of Proverbs a good woman was com- 
mended who clothed her household in scarlet and her- 
self with silks and purple (Proverbs 31:22). But spend- 
ing hours at the clothing store and an excessive 
amount of time before the mirror, with no time to 
pray, displeases God and grieves the Holy Ghost. Be 
honest with the Holy Spirit. For what we love most, 
we are. To be so caught up with fashion that we 
neglect the preparation and adornment of the soul is 
one of the tragedies of our times. Dress for selfish 
and sexual attraction grieves God. 

"What shall I wear?" Before you finally decide, you 
must answer the question: Will my adorning and 
behavior bring glory and honor to Christ? 

The inner man is the source from which all spiritual 
strength flows. Only by keeping ourselves pure inside 
will we have the will and the power to follow scriptural 
admonitions concerning the outside. 

As we said before, both 1 Timothy 2:9 and 1 Peter 
3:5 relate to dress, demeanor, and the inner life. 
They are knit inseparably together. These scriptures 
tell us that inner possession will speak in outward 

"What shall I wear?" Be prayerful, Young Person, 
and choose carefully. You are dressing not only for 
yourself, but for others — and for God! t^i 





I kindly smiled at a lonely friend 

And hoped she noticed my suit was new. 
I wanted to dry the griever's tears, 

But my shirt might crease — his touch might soil. 
I reached for the hand of a dirty child, 

But drew back in time to be safe from his filth. 
I spoke of the love and simplicity of Christ, 

But they looked at my clothes and turned sadly away. 
"... Adorn themselves in modest apparel, with 
shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, 
or gold, or pearls, or costly array; But . . . with 
good works" (1 Timothy 2:9, 10). 

I said I worshiped a righteous God, 

But the words of my song spoke the lust of life. 
I tuned my ear to the still small voice, 

But flooded my mind with the crashing of drums. 
I tried to respond to His rhythm of love, 

But I moved to the pulse of a closer world. 
I solemnly fixed my thoughts on Him, 

But the singer's words lured my mind toward dust. 
"Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my 
heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength, 
and my redeemer" (Psalm 19:14). 

I fell on my knees to worship my God, 

But a friend looked on, so I whispered instead. 
My heart burst with grief, and I ached for His touch, 

But they said "testify," so I spouted false joy. 
I prayed in my closet where no one could hear, 

But they called me unholy, so I prayed in the streets. 
I called on the God of the universe; 

He listened while I imitated His saints. 
"O come, let us sing unto the Lord: let us make a 
joyful noise to the rock of our salvation. Let us 
come before his presence with thanksgiving, and make a 
joyful noise unto him with psalms" (Psalm 95:1, 2). 


I'm Wilbur Miller. 
If you're like I used 
to be, maybe you 
can't see yourself 
being a well paid 


"I understand how you feel ... I felt the 
same way. . . until I realized how I could 
establish a successful Christian-business 
of my very own. I'd like to introduce you 
to a very unusual opportunity in which: 

• You can be your own boss, set your 
own hours. 

• You can build a business of your own 
without leaving your present work. 

• You can put your Christian and moral 
convictions into practice and help 

• You do not have to risk any capital — 
no big investments, no franchises 

to buy. 

• You need no special background or 
education to qualify. 

• You can have free Medical and Life 
insurance without examination. 

• You can move to another part of the 
country and take your business 
with you. 

• This business can provide a sizeable 
extra income, or become your 
principal source of income. 

• Husband and wife can work together. 
"Didn't I say it was unusual? I won't 
mention income figures, but I can assure 
you that there is the potential for many 
people to earn more in this business on 

a part-time basis than they earn in their 
full-time occupation. 
"I don't know what your idea of having 
your own business is, but I know that 
after looking into this unique program, 
you will have a refreshingly different 
viewpoint of what a Christian business 
can be. 

"Would you like to try your hand at 
building a business of your own? Are 
you willing to set aside an evening or 
two a week if it would mean financial 

"If you are, the next move is yours . . . 
simply mail the coupon below to 
receive your FREE information portfolio 
about this Unusual Christian Business 


The National Youth Emphasis chorus is a rally- 
the-forces and release-the-enthusiasm charge for the 
"It Matters to Him" activities. It should be sung 
during the opening exercises of the study sessions 
and the outreach action. 

The chorus, written by Charles L. Towler, a 
noted gospel songwriter, features a catchy sing- 
along folk tune. The lyrics are packed with rele- 
vance. As you sing along, you are reminded that 

the way you live does matter to Jesus and that the 
youth believer is somebody special to Him. Also, 
the singer is prompted to form standards, not ac- 
cording to the world, but in recognition of the One 
who set him free. 

Learn the words to "It Matters to Him," and use 
it as a personal theme song following the National 
Youth Emphasis program. Your life will be different 
— no doubt about it — when you understand that 
everything you do does matter to Him. 


Charles L. Towler 

Adapted b> Charles L. Towler 


r* r\ r\ 

t n a 


t \ h 

3 ? 3 

!t mat-ters to Him a- bout the way that you live, 




v — V 




^ r> 


It mat - ters tt 

Him a- bout the ser-sice Mill gi\t 


g= U v 

C pc 




1. Well, sou mas think that it real - ly does-n't mat - ter. 

2. The Lord ex -peets you to set a good ex - am -pie. 


trttftfl T, 


9 Al 






The things you do or the things that you say; But 
So you ran be what He wants you to be, Don"! 



M il — W 

It mat - ters to Him - e\ - 'rs - thing that you d 

€ : 








to the Lord son are some-bod - y spe - cial, And He 
let the world set your sland-ards for sou, Stand up and 



■> - - 

h h h h — r rs 




Yes, it mat-ters, real - Is mat- ters to Him! 


.. V 

I p — v — V 

)Copvrighi 1974 bv Pathway Press, Cleveland, Tennrsse 

[\ t Mf ! Q 

in "It Matters Xo Mi 

h h 

D. S. for chorus 

svants sou to serve Him es - 'ry day; 
lise for the One who made you free! 

Be -cause it 


M: *? r » | fr- P £ | t — g 






Dm id 
I low! 

In his second letter to Timothy, 
Paul the Apostle wrote, "Study to 
shew thyself approved unto God" 

(2 Timothy 2:15). This word 
study could very well apply to all 
the worthy disciplines of life — 
whether they be science, sports, 
medicine, or fine arts. One might 
use his imagination a little and say, 
"Study to show thyself approved 
scientifically. Study to show thyself 
approved athletically. Study to 
show thyself approved musically." 
And on down the list. 

Whatever one's calling in life, 
high goals can be set. One can say 
to himself, "With God's help, I will 
be the best in my field of study 
or work." 

Let us examine the example of 
David in the Bible. David was prob- 
ably the best marksman around 
when it came to slinging a stone. 
Day by day he worked untiringly 
on the skill that would eventually 
save his life from the wilds of 
sheepherding and make him a hero 
for his nation. His skill, in time, 
was so acutely perfected that he 
affixed one of his fatal missiles into 
the temple of Goliath, the barbaric 

During his growing-up period, 
David probably never suspected 
that his practicing the sling would 
pay off in such big dividends. He 
was just an unassuming shepherd 
boy that loved his parents and 
tended his flock. However, day by 
day his skill became greater and 
greater as he practiced and utilized 
his talent; and one day God used 
his ability for more than just scar- 

ing off wolves, bears, and lions! 
When David's day of days arrived, 
God used him to become a cham- 
pion for the nation! 

Each of us may someday en- 
counter our own personal Goliath. 
Each day of drill on a difficult 
passage, or each hurdle of tech- 
nique and exercise, takes us one 
step closer to preparing us for our 
"day of victory." 

Let us examine more closely 
exactly what practice does: 

Practice helps us to -perfect our 
skills. However, the old adage that 
"practice makes perfect" is true 
only if the practice procedure is 
correct. A good teacher can show 
the right way. 

Practice helps to build our con- 
fidence. The greater part of con- 
fidence is preparedness. Remember 
David: after he had practiced and 
done his best, God did the rest. 
If one wants more confidence, then 
he should practice relentlessly. A 
parallel to this idea is the admoni- 
tion of Paul to the believer: "Pray 
without ceasing" (1 Thessalonians 
5:17). To paraphrase, we could 
say, "Practice without giving up!" 
Practice helps to discipline us. 
Most successful individuals are dis- 
ciplined persons. They have enough 
control on life to regulate their 
study habits and practice-time. 
Many individuals can never dis- 
cipline themselves to practice. They 
intend to, but somehow never find 
time. t§ 

T 9ttT Dowwlfle Wit rWaift) -gat ^ao tup u&l t. 




And now the question arises: 
How does one practice effectively? 
To answer that, try these sugges- 
tions: (1) Find ways to make 
practice enjoyable — and I don't 
mean bringing your girlfriend or 
boyfriend along! Friends do not 
intend to distract, but they do. (2) 
Set goals at the start of each 
practice session. Determine to con- 
quer a certain phrase, passage, or 
play of the coach. (3) Break your 
practice up into segments instead 
of one long-hour-and-a-half drudg- 
ery. Try practicing twenty minutes; 
then take a break. Variety does 
wonders for practice. (4) Practice 
when you are alert and energetic 
(if you ever are). Some students 
like the early morning; others pre- 
fer right after supper. (5) Isolate 
difficult places and perfect them. 
Playing over already-learned prin- 
ciples is both boring and needless 
when there are other new and un- 
learned areas. (6) Strive for quality 
and not just quantity. Just as 
reading a book without concentrat- 
ing on the message is futile, so is 
aimless hammering on a musical 
instrument or a basketball shot 
without applied concentration. 

Finally, after one has given him- 
self to the principles of practicing 
and studying, the next giant step 
is to pray God's anointing upon 
that talent and ability. And like 
little David, God will eventually 
lead each individual to his own 
Goliath and day of victory! ^l 





Since 1888. Write for free estimate. 

° Baptistries 

° Steeples 

o Wall Crosses 

° Baptistry Heating 

o Complete Accessories 

cp Guttm, FiSe/u/taAi "Fkodueta Jmo. 






The name lo remember Ic 




h 1 Church credit plan* available. 
Free colored brochure. 


Box 518 / Orange, Texas 77630 
Phone: 7134834246 


the EA$Y WAY! 




Ask for our FREE Catalog* 


Drawer E 
Madison, Tenn. 37115 


Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 


P. 0. Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 


Phone 242-0730 



Write lor free 
color brochure. 

tyitelCflaiA Specialties 

A/C214 657-6524 Box 93 1 Henderson, Tern 75652 

fylfietlemanti tfne/utlueb, tfnc. 

PO. Son 672. Mutcatlrw, IA 52761 • Phone 319/2S3-M42 

Write lor free information kit Dept J16 


Thames selects, shells, and packages the 
meatiest, freshest and tastiest pecans. 
They're great for pies, pralines, fudge, or 
for eating right out of the package . . . 
perfect for personal and business gifts . . . 
or no matter what "nutty" ideas you have! 

• ideal for fund-raising projects 

• available in lib. or 12-oz. 
packages, gifts and in bulk 

Dept. 24 
P. O. Box 2206, Mobile, Ala. 36601 




^^^HH an you reveal what 

vou reallv are bv 

i the clothes you 

^^^^d wear? Does what 

you wear tell the 

truth about vou? 

Make no mis- 
take: your appear- 
ance is important. 
The impression vou give to people 
is determined to a great degree bv 
what they see. You can't always 
present vour whole personality and 
character in one brief moment, so 
you have to rely on your appear- 
ance to give people a preview of 
the person you really are. 

More often than not, the way 
you dress is an outward expression 
of your inward principles, feelings, 
and desires. You reveal what you 
really are bv the clothes you wear. 
What you wear tells the truth 
about you. 

Let's not kid ourselves; let's be 
honest and frank about the matter. 
If you know Christ and He lives 
in you, vou are going to be 
different. The clothes you wear 
will be different — but not in an 
offbeat, oddball way. 

No one expects you to be the 
talk of the school because of the 
way you dress, and what you wear. 
But frankly and bluntly, you know 
what we mean when we say that 
voung people should wear clothes 
that are modern, yet modest. The 
way a teen dresses, or does not 
dress, can be the starting point for 
a lot of trouble. 

Don't expect to be super spiritual 
with an influence for Christ when 
what you wear draws so much at- 
tention to your physical body that 
vour spiritual graces are hidden. 
Which is more important in your 
life: Christ shining forth? or the 
physical you coming through? 

Who is it we are seeking to 
glorify? Our bodies belong to Christ, 
and what we wear should always 
show this relationship. 

If you are sincere in your ex- 
perience with Christ, and you 
really want guidance, then there 
are guidelines in the Scripture for 

Women again must dress in 
becoming maimer, modestly 
and soberly, not with elabo- 
rate hair-styles, not decked 
out with gold or pearls, or 
expensive clothes, but with 
good deeds, as befits women 
who claim to be religions 
(1 Timothy 2:9, 10, New En- 
glish Bible). 

The key word in this verse is 
modestly. When we go to extremes 
in either direction, it is not ac- 
cording to God's plan: 

Your beauty should not be 
dependent on an elaborate 
coiffure, or on the wearing of 
. . . fine clothes, but on the 
inner personality — the un- 
fading loveliness of a calm 
and gentle spirit, a tiling very 
precious in the eyes of God 
(1 Peter 3:3, 4; Phillips). 
Perhaps we should spend more 
time grooming our inward spirit. 

In his book Teen Tonic, Floyd 
D. Carey has outlined this scrip- 
ture (1 Peter 3:3, 4) as follows 
from the King James Version: 
Whose adorning: 

The things we do to gain 

the things we do to attract 

tlie tilings we do to gain a 
feeling of importance. 
Let it not be — that outward adorn- 
ing of: 

Plaiting the hair, 
wearing of gold, 
putting on of apparel. 
Let it be — 

The hidden man of the heart; 
that which is not corruptible; 
the ornament of a meek and 
quiet spirit. 

2 -J. 

Still another author, Douglas 
LeRoy, in I Didn't Know That, 
states that clothes last for a short 
time, but the graces of a Christian 
life last eternally. The Christian is 
to emphasize the inward life, not 
the outward life. 

Peter warned against displaying 
one's outer self. He said that the 
Christian's concern should be to 
reveal the Spirit of Christ. Cloth- 
ing that overemphasizes the 
physical form instead of enhancing 
the Christian life must be classed 
as unacceptable. 

Our bodies are like store 
windows. The devil knows it. We 
need to be careful how we dress 
them. We can make the merchan- 
dise so enticing and alluring that 
the passerby will be tempted to 
commit crime in order to possess 
what he sees. Remember: flesh 
attracts; modesty quietens the 

When Adam and Eve disobeyed 
God and realized their naked- 
ness, they made themselves clothes 
to wear (Genesis 3:7). God also 
clothed Adam and Eve (Genesis 
3:21). So then, we see that nudity, 
or a lack of adequate clothing, is 
an outgrowth of sin, rebellion, and 

Evaluate your wardrobe. Make 
sure it enhances your Christian 
testimony, rg 







NO! says W.G. Olson in 

A book to encourage both charismatics 
and the churches of which they are a 
part Olson is convinced God intends 
the church to be the vehicle of his 
power Mutual understanding can pre 
vent division and God will endorse 
both liberty and order in the church 
Paperback, at just $2 45 


AD D Chords, runs," progre ssion; 

Twenty lessons $4.98 





to sell Bibles, good books. Scripture 
Greeting Cards, Stationery, napkins, 
Scripture novelties. Liberal profits. 
Send for free catalog and price list. 
George W. Noble, The Christian Co. 
Dept. L-104, Pontiac Bldg., Chicago, 111.60605 

1/2 OFF!* 


Lessons ■ Portfolio 
Music Stand • Deluxe 
Case ■ Music- More 
"Button Type" 


Choose your "new sound" 
accordion from World's 
Largest Selection. More than 40 
models for Students, Hobby Play- 
ers, Professionals. New ELEC- 
TRONIC accordions with 
sensational new features! Full line 
Amplifiers, too. Buy direct from 
World's Largest Dealer — Buy just 
like Dealers do. Up to 3 years to 
pay. NO RISK PLAN — 5 day 
home trial. Lifetime performance 
policy. Satisfaction guaranteed or 
money back. Big trade-in deals. 

olor Catalogs, Selection 

Guide, Discount Prices, 

olor Swatches. 

Rush coupon. Get details, pictures, 

low discount prices on all models savings on amplifiers, 

accessories. No obligation. Write: 

Accordion Corp. of America— Dept. LP- 104 

5535 W. Belmont Ave., Chicago, 111.60641 

5535 W. Belmont Ave., Chicago, Illinois 60641 

Send FREE Color catalogs and discount prices. In- 
clude special information checked: 

D Accordion Amplifiers D Button Accordions □ Cordovox 

Name , ___^_^__ 






Chain and table* in com- 
plete range of size* for every 
Church need. Steel and wood 
folding chain, folding ban- 
quet table*, ■peakert' itandf 
Alio office detka and 
chain. Write for infor- 



Now you can enjoy the Now testament more than over before The New Testament is recorded on IS IP 
records ft U 2/3 tPM, and cassettes. These recordings will make your reading of the New Testament more 
interesting and easy. Price of the COMPUTE NEW TESTAMENT ON BECQRD is $19.95— (NEW TESTAMENT ON 
CASSETTES IS $49.50)— Postpaid. Available in King Jomes Version only SATISFACTION GUARANTEED Send 
order to: Christian Enterprises, P.O. Box 105, lassville, Georgia 30741 





It has often been said that "music is the 
language of the emotions." Such a definition 
reveals the closeness with which music is 
associated in the expression of our own 
feelings to others and to God. One great 
composer, Johann S. Bach, considered his 
musical ability to be a divine gift from 
God and dedicated his talent "to God's 
glory" in both his secular and religious life. 

Music critics have often ascribed the beauty of a 
work, whether sacred or secular, to be of "divine 
origin," implying that ordinary inspiration could not 
have generated such an accomplishment. Regardless 
of the particular emotion being expressed by a 
composer, or whether music is to be enjoyed just for 
music's sake, certain aspects about music should be 

Music needs a creator. Without a person willing 
to express himself and to share his feelings, music 
would not exist. The Scripture says that every heart 
has "treasure" from which the person brings forth good 
or evil things (Matthew 12:35). 

Music needs a performer. Without persons willing 
to develop musical skills, music would not have a 
hearing. It takes at least one performer to re-create 
that which has been created. Each re-creation is 
slightly different from the previous one, giving fresh 
insights into that which the performer is expressing. 
Each time David played on his harp, "Saul was re- 
freshed, and was well, and the evil spirit departed 
from him" (1 Samuel 16:23). 

Music needs a listener. Without persons willing to 
listen, music and the skill required to perform it would 
not be properly appreciated. For all its outward beauty 
and appeal to the senses of man, the basic purpose of 
music is to communicate. Psalm 49 calls for the at- 
tention of listeners as it opens with these words: "Hear 
this, all ye people . . . Both low and high, rich and 

poor, together ... I will incline mine ear to a parable: 
I will open mv dark saying upon the harp" (Psalm 

In whatever position you find yourself in music — 
creator, performer, or listener — you must exercise 
care in the development of your talent. In The 
Prophet Kahil Gibran recognized the impact of music 
when he said, "[Music] . . . though fashioned of 
dreams, is raiment and food for your soul." Jimi 
Hendrix, the late rock star, said in a special Life 
feature story, "Atmospheres are going to come through 
music, because music is a spiritual thing of its own. 
You can hypnotize people with music and when you 
get people at the weakest point you can preach into 
the subconscious what we want to say." It is, therefore, 
important, Young Person, that your strivings be 
toward worthy and meaningful goals in music, rather 
than lesser ones. 

As composers, we should be particularly concerned 
with the lyrics of a vocal piece, being careful to avoid 
any suggestive elements which deride the Word of 
God or acceptable Christian behavior: "For out of the 
abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh" (Matthew 
12:34). The problem of the music itself also needs 
to be considered. Satan would like to divert the young 
from the true way to the counterfeit. If the "beat" 
of the music seems hypnotic or addictive, watch out! 
It may be obscuring a good message from a good 
heart (Matthew 12:35). 

As performers, we must maintain the highest 
standards of Christian living in order not to detract 
from the message we bring. The extent to which young 
people idolize performers of their favorite type of 
music is not often realized by the youth themselves 
nor their parents. 

Bob Larson in his book The Day Music Died quotes 
Graham Nash as saying: "I think that pop musicians 
in today's generation are in a fantastic position. They 
could rule the world ... we have the power ... we ► 




can go on television cameras, we can go on the air 
... so why don't we do more of it?" (The Christian 
Reader, December 73 — January 74). Paul admon- 
ished us to "walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil 
the lust of the flesh" (Galatians 5:16). 

As listeners, we must keep before ourselves the 
points which have been discussed above; and in 
deciding how to choose the music we hear, we should 
keep in mind that (1) lyrical content which directly 
opposes the biblical standard and acceptable Christian 
behavior should be avoided; (2) the lives of the per- 

formers should be considered and whether or not they 
promote causes that are Christlike; and (3) the music 
itself should be evaluated as to whether it promotes 
feelings of emotional and spiritual uplift or feelings 
that are degrading and demoralizing. 

Remember: you should seek any musical experience 
which will enrich your development as a person. God's 
special gift of music may be thought of as talent — 
"treasure" — that has potential for development. Let 
us give our best to Him as He has given His best 
to us. r5& 

"Out of the abundance 
of the heart the 
mouth speaketh." 
— Jesus 


Jesus is to sin 
what light is 
to darkness— 

Doesn't He shine? 

Conformity could 
get you in the 
frying pan — 
unless you conform 
to the Son of God. 

"Anyone being 
saved around 

"No, we've all made 
our decisions." 

Is your heart locked 
from the inside? 


Attend a Church of God College 



Office of the President 

TELEPHONE: 615/472-2111 



Office of the President 

1900 Eighth Avenue S.E. 
Minot, North Dakota 58701 
Phone 701/839 5920 


ible College 


Office of the President 

6901 N. Maple Ave. 
Fresno, Ca. 93710 
Phone (209) 299-7205 

West Coast 
Bible College 


November, 1974 Volume 45, No. 11 









Youth and the Faith 

By Lamar Vest 

Do All to the Glory of God 

Committed to the Faith for the Future 

By Paul F Henson 

Youth Focus: General Assembly 

By Hoyt Stone 

Shaping Faith for Today Through 

By Floyd D Carey 

For Everything 1 

By Johnnie A. Jones 

A Good Son 

By Annette Hale 

The Unsung Heroes 

By Nancy Neal 

Mr. Smith and the Hypocrites 

By Jim Watters 

The Day My Faith Meant the Most to Me 

By Polly D'Anne Heil 

Amazing Love 

By Thalaha Dodd 

Editor's Page 


Clyne W. Buxton, Editor 

Fran Barnett, Research 

Ron Hood, Art Director 

Ledarral Brumley, Assistant Art Director 

H. Bernard Dixon, Circulation Manager 

0. W. Polen, Editor in Chief 

F. W. Goff, Publisher 

Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House, 
922 Montgomery Avenue, Cleveland, Tenn. 37311. All materials 
intended for publication in the LIGHTED PATHWAY should be 
addressed to Clyne W. Buxton, Editor. All inquiries concerning 
subscriptions should be addressed to Bookkeeping Department, 
Church of God Publishing House, Cleveland, Tennessee 37311. 
Single subscription, $2 per year; roll of IS, $2 per month; 
single copy, 20c. Second-class postage paid at Cleveland, 
Tennessee 37311. Postmaster send Form 3579 to CHURCH OF 
GOD PUBLISHING HOUSE, 10S0 Montgomery Ave., Cleveland, 
Tennessee 37311. 


as an exclusive 
taken to see that 

he skeptic who has swallowed the 
myth that the church doesn't 
care about its young people would 
have been at a loss at the Fifty- 
Fifth General Assembly of the 
Church of God. Although the 
General Assembly is not designed 
youth gathering, great care is 
young people are actively involved. 
Youth are a very vital part of this great biennial 
gathering. In fact, young people are an integral 
part of any meeting sponsored by the Church of God. 

For the past several General Assemblies Teen 
Talent has been a vigorous and electrifying phase 
of the Assembly youth activities. This year was no 
exception. Teen Talent winners — hundreds of them 
— from each of the United States converged upon 
Dallas, Texas, with eager anticipation. There 
were state winners in each of the three divisions 
of Teen Talent: Music, Creative Art, and Creative 
Writing. The quality of talent and the dedica- 
tion of each participant made the competition very 
keen. Although national winners were declared, 
there were no losers. All Teen Talent participants 
are winners. ► 


Continued ^^H^HHH^^^HHM 

Teen Talent competition was only a part of the 
activities planned for youth attending the Fifty- 
Fifth General Assembly. The activities actually 
began on Monday night prior to the official open- 
ing of the assembly. An overflow crowd, mostly 
teens, crowded into the Dallas Convention Center 
Theater for the gigantic Teen Music Festival. 
Featured were Teen Talent music contestants and 
several special guests, who presented a wide range 
of musical styles. 

The theme for the General Assembly, "Committed 
to the Faith," was also adopted for the youth 

activities, but was expanded to indicate application 
to the youthful delegates. The youth theme, thus, 
became "Committed to the Faith for the Future." 
Thank God, the kind of young people we have does 
promise our church a great future! 

On Tuesday and Wednesday nights, while the 
General Council was in session, young people as- 
sembled again in the Convention Center Theater 
for two Teen Action Rallies. General Director Cecil 
R. Guiles opened each rally by informing the youth, 
"We are here to worship God." And that is exactly 
what we did. We worshiped God as only dedicated 
Pentecostal young people can do. 

The Reverend Fred D. Killman, state youth and 
Christian education director of Oklahoma, spoke in 
the first rally. The Reverend Flynn Johnson, evan- 
gelist, spoke in the second rally. Both speakers as- 
sured the congregation that, even though we live in 
disappointing and trying days, there is yet hope: 
Jesus Christ is that hope. At the conclusion of the 
preached Word, both services were highlighted by 
the outstanding youth response to the call for dedi- 
cation and commitment. 

On Fridav night, following an outstanding Gen- 
eral Assembly service in the Convention Center 
Auditorium, the teens met again in the theater. 
This time it was for the Teen Afterglow, featuring 
Dan McBride, nationally known Christian humorist. 
With Dan, humor is serious business. He does not 
present humor altogether for humor's sake; a power- 
ful, searching message is couched in every jocular 

Youth were involved in the activities outlined in 
this report, but they were also actively involved in 
other areas of the Assembly program. They attended 
Children's Rallies and General Assembly services; 
they gathered materials from the displays and learned 
more about Church of God ministries. 

While its critics predict a sure demise of the 
church, the Church of God has great hope for the 
future. Why? Because we have faith in our young 
people. Because we care enough to involve them 
in God's work now and because we recognize them 
as a vital part of any function sponsored by the 
church. Because we have young people who are 
"committed to the faith for the future." ££ 

Do All to the Glory of God 


It happened at the General Assembly in Dallas. youth. The program is designed to aid Church of God 

More than one thousand young people from across young people in discovering and developing their tal- 

the nation were involved in the National Teen Tal- ents for the glory of God and for the support of His 

ent Finals. The participants were state winners that Church on earth. Congratulations to the national 

had taken part in a process of regional and state winners and to all the young people who were a part 

competition that included from five to ten thousand of this Kingdom-building program. 



Winner (Person-Group) 



Vocal Solo 

Teresa Sullivan 



Instrumental Solo 

Darrell Mitchell 


North Carolina 

Instrumental Solo 


David Miles 

East Burlington 

North Carolina 



Palm Beach Gardens 


Vocal Ensemble 

Gap Hill Teen Trio 

Gap Hill 

South Carolina 


West Ashley Youth Singers 

West Ashley 

South Carolina 








Deanna Davidson 

Great Falls, Sunnyside 



Carolyn Woodard 




Elaine Hammonds 




Debbie Benker 

Lenoir City, 
Sixth Ave. 



Wallace Brown 




Anita Lint 

Mount Clemens 






Short Stories 

Annette Hale 



Articles and Essays 

Polly D'Anne Heil 

North Belt 


Plays and Skits 
(fiction and 

Marcene Montz 

Fort Meade 


(rhymed or 

Patty Lynn Hall 



.'',■ . : : ,-. ,. 

This message was preached on Youth Night of the 
Church of God General Assembly, Dallas, August, 
1974. It was a powerful sermon; and at the conclu- 
sion, hundreds of youths came forward to recommit 
their faith for the future. The message was con- 
densed for the Lighted Pathway by the staff. 


In Joshua 1:2- 
9 we have the 
transfer of 
power from 
Moses to Josh- 
ua. It was a 
time of great 
crisis among the people of Israel. 
Their noble and trusted leader, 
Moses, was dead. 

As I read this story and medi- 
tate on it, it seems to me that the 
way God dealt with His people 
in that far-off yesteryear is very 
similar to the way in which He 
deals with His people even in 

The problems of life do not 
really change much from one 
generation to another — they just 
come dressed in a different garb. 
And what it took for Joshua and 
the children of Israel to cross 
over the Jordan victoriously is the 
same thing that is needed by peo- 
ple facing the future now. 

We Must Have the Assurance 
of God's Presence With Us 

When you know you have His 
presence with you, you eliminate 
the two greatest fears of life — 
fear of loneliness and fear of 

The fear of loneliness is a 
gnawing fear that terrorizes thou- 
sands of young people today. 
Loneliness, as I understand it, 
doesn't have so much to do with 
the environment around you, as 

it does the environment witJiiii 
you. You see, people can be lone- 
ly in a big crowd. They can be 
lonely on the downtown streets of 
a great city where thousands jos- 
tle each other every day. There- 
fore, if you want to be assured 
that you will never be lonely, 
then you must have the continual 
abiding presence of Jesus with- 
in you; for when Christ lives 
within you, He eliminates forever 
the fear of loneliness. 

Then, there's the fear of fail- 
ure. This fear paralyzes thou- 
sands of young people today who 
are so afraid they'll fail that they 
don't even try. But God said to 
Joshua, "1 will not fail thee" 
(Joshua 1:5). God didn't say, 
"You will never fail Me"; He 
said "I will never fail you." And 
I'll tell you, that makes a vast dif- 

Someone once asked that grand 
old missionary David Livingstone 
(with his body frail and weak 
from years of exhausted labor for 
Christ, and with an arm dangling 
at his side where a lion had got 
hold of it and almost chewed it 
off): "How in the world can you 
keep going? How can you go un- 
der such circumstances?" 

And he almost whispered, they 
say, as he answered, "His words, 
'I will never leave thee, nor for- 
sake thee,' is what keeps me go- 

I don't know about you, but 
I'm depending on these sure 
words of my blessed Lord, "I will 
never leave thee, nor forsake 
thee" (Hebrews 13:5). 

We Must Have Divine 
Strength and Courage 
to Enable Us 

God wants you, Young People, 
to be strong. Paul said, "Finally, 
my brethren, be strong in the 
Lord, and in the power of his 
might" (Ephesians 6:10). And 
John said, "I have written unto 
you, young men, because ye are 
strong" (1 John 2:14). 

You don't have to wait till 
you're old and gray and wrinkled 
and decrepit in order to have this 
spiritual strength from God. You 
can have it now while you're 
young. Be strong in the Lord 
while you have your youth! 

It takes courage to put strength 
into action. Strength is really 
quite meaningless, unless you've 
got the courage to put it into ac- 
tion. And courage is that trigger, 
that force, that puts strength into 
action — that turns it loose and 
sets it free. 

God kept saying to Joshua, "Be 
strong and of a good courage." I 
personally do not believe that 
spiritual weaklings have any 
place in the program of God. 
What would Moses have been 
worth to God had he been a 
spiritual weakling? 

Or, what about Daniel? What 
would have happened had he not 
had the ability and the courage 
to push the wineglass back and 
say, "No thanks, King, I don't 
drink that stuff. I don't eat that 
meat because it's against my spiri- 
tual conviction"? 

What would Samson have been 
worth to God had he not had ► 



courage to put his strength into 
action? To my knowledge Sam- 
son was not a giant of a man 
physically. Every time he accom- 
plished something great, the Bible 
always said, "And the Spirit or 
the Lord came upon him" (Judges 

What about Paul? If, as tradi- 
tion lias it, he was only four feet 
seven inches tall, he was the 
mightiest little dwarf that ever 
lived. Yet, he outprayed, out- 
preached, outpaced, outper- 
formed, and outproduced any 
man that has ever lived since his 
day. It was the strength of God 
in Paul and the courage of God 
that set that strength in motion 
and enabled Paul to do what he 

And what about Wesley? He 
was mocked, laughed at, run out 
of town, rejected, and severely 
persecuted. But he shook two 
continents for God and influ- 
enced the whole world to turn 
toward God. 

What about Luther? Finally, 
when it looked like he had 
reached the end of his road, he 
looked up and said, "God help 
me; here I stand. I can't do any- 
thing else, but I'll stand. Help 
me, God." That's the kind of 
courage and strength that I'm 
talking about. 

Can you imagine the strength 
that it must have taken for our 
great pioneer ministers — P\. G. 
Spurling, W. F. Bryant, M. S. 
lemons, A. J. Tomlinson, ami a 
host of others that I could name 
— to endure the ridicule, the 
beatings, the gunshot wounds, 
the night riders that sought to 

break up their meetings, and the 
almost unlimited persecutions 
that they went through? 

Do you imagine that those peo- 
ple — on that cold and snowy 
night of January 26, 1907, when 
they met around the fireplace in 
the home of J. C. Murphy in the 
mountains of western North Car- 
olina to hold the first General 
Assembly of the Church of God, 
—ever envisioned such a great 
assembly as this gathered here to- 
night? Perhaps they did not; but 
we're indebted to them and to all 
the others who have brought us 
this great and glorious message. 

Have you ever thought of the 
courage it must have taken for 
R. M. Evans to sell all of his 
earthly belongings, to buy a ticket 
for a boat ride to the Bahama Is- 
lands, and to take his family 
to another land on the first mis- 
sionary effort for the Church of 

And what of others? As I 
looked down here this morning at 
that grand old dean of missions, 
J. H. Ingram, sitting on this 
stage, I traveled with him for a 
while under those crude condi- 
tions in which he began his world 
missionary travels. I thought, 
What fears lie must have had to 
overcome in order to push out, to 
carry on, and to stand the trial 
and the tests that lie must have 

It also took a lot of courage for 
Herman Lauster to take his stand 
for Jesus Christ, for he knew it 
could mean Hitler's concentration 
camp. In fact. Brother Lauster 
was incarcerated. But I looked in 
the second row this morning and 

saw a grandson of Herman Laus- 

ter — David, only twenty years 
old — sitting on the missionary 
platform. He has already ac- 
cepted a call to the mission field 
and has said, "I'll go now while 
the door is open. I'll help and 
serve while I can." 

There are two types of courage, 
I think. One is a bulldog-type 
courage: the person doesn't seem 
to know what fear is. The other 
kind is, in my opinion, the kind 
of courage that a man has when 
he does what he knows is right, 
even though he may be afraid to 
do it. 

That's the kind of strength I'm 
talking about. That's the kind of 
courage I'm talking about. 
Thanks be to God! Courageous 
people are people who will do 
what they know must be done, 
even though fear may lurk in 
their hearts. 

I see this kind of courage 
demonstrated all the time among 
voung people. (And if you think 
persecutions are over, you ought 
to be on a modern-day school 
campus!) To take a stand for 
morality and spirituality causes 
people to look on you as though 
you're a prude or a square. You 
constantly face the fear of isola- 
tion and rejection and ridicule if 
you stand up for what's right. But 
I believe that's the kind of cour- 
age God wants us to have. 

We Need a Strong Commitment 
to God's Word to Guide Us 

Many have tried to destroy 
the Bible, but it still stands. The 
archaeologists have desperately 
tried to dig up damaging evi- 
dence against it. The geologists 


have banged away at its precepts 
with their scientific hammers. 
Snipers from behind Bible stands 
and college desks have taken pot- 
shots at its precepts. Philosophers 
have tried to drown its sim- 
plicity in the muddy waters of in- 
tellectualism. So-called theolo- 
gians have tried to cut its veins. 
Kings have ordered it to be 
burned. Censors have ripped it to 
shreds. Editors have tried to re- 
duce it to a mere classic. Educa- 
tors have tried to reduce its pow- 
er and its potency. But I want to 
tell you, God's Word still stands! 

The Bible will prompt you in 
your perplexities. It will guide 
you in your gloom. It will direct 
you when the devil would have 
you doubt. It will help you tri- 
umph, even in your troubles. It 
will teach you to trust when 
you're tempted and when you're 
hungry. It will feed you spiritual 
food; and when you're thirsty, 
you can drink from its constantly 
flowing spiritual stream. 

If you'll eat a good steady diet 
of the Word of God, you'll be 
strong in the Lord and in the 
power of His might. The Word 
of God will put spiritual strength 
on you and in you, and you'll 
stand. You won't be tossed to and 
fro by every wave of doctrine. 
You won't be swept away by 
every temptation. You'll be able 
to stand, if you know what the 
Bible says. 

We Need God's Promise of 
Final Victory to Motivate Us 

In John 14:1-3, God said, in 
so many words, "Don't let these 
times give you heart trouble. 
Don't you know if I told you 



something I meant it? I'll do 
what I told you I'd do!" 

If we can trust God to save us 
and to keep us, we can trust Him 
to keep His promise. What a 
promise! What consolation! What 
motivation! When you're going to 
be victorious, and you know 
you're going to be victorious, who 
minds the battle? 

About five years ago, 
boarded a plane right here 
Dallas, at Love Field. It was 
American Airlines jet headed 
Los Angeles. Competition was 
keen between airlines at the time, 
and several were trying little gim- 
micks to try to persuade pas- 
sengers to fly with them. 

On this plane they had a tele- 
vision monitor set up, where, by 

"The Word of God will 

put spiritual strength 

on you and in you, 

and you'll stand." 

way of a remote camera out at 
the terminal, passengers could 
actually see their own takeoff. 
Each passenger also had a head- 
set, so he could listen to the shop 
talk between the pilot and the 

I sat there excited as I ad- 
justed my headset and got ready 
to watch my plane take to the air. 
I heard the men talking back and 
forth. I remember when the man 
in the tower told the pilot how 
many planes were awaiting take- 

off ahead of him. Then, finally, 
he said, 'You're clear now for 

The pilot pulled that big 707 
out on the runway, revved up the 
engines, released the brakes; and 
that giant piece of machinery 
lurched and started down the 
runway, picking up speed until it 
was just about ready to take to the 
air. Then, just before he took off, 
the pilot said something to the 
man in the tower that I don't 
think I'll ever forget: "I'm com- 

And just about the time he said 
it, the nose lifted up and the 
thrust of those powerful engines 
pushed the giant plane up into 
the heavens. 

In Los Angeles, I didn't get a 
chance to talk with the pilot, but 
I did talk to another airline cap- 
tain later. I told the little story 
and said, "What did the pilot 
mean when he said, 'I'm com- 

The captain smiled and said, 
"What he meant was that he had 
too much momentum to stop. He 
couldn't stop. If he had put on 
all the brakes and reversed every 
engine, he would still have 
crashed through the barrier at the 
end of the runway. He had gath- 
ered up too much speed. He was 
beyond the point of being able to 
stop. He had committed himself 
and the lives of his passengers to 
the equipment of that ma- 

That is precisely where I am 
tonight. I have committed my 
life to the equipment of the Holy 
Ghost and the Word of God. And 
I am trusting Him. fjQ 


y Friday night 
of this year's 
Assembly, if 
you looked 
c 1 o s e 1 y, 
you could note 
a subtle change in the attitude of 
young people. They still huddled 
in small groups around the au- 
ditorium concourse; they still 
packed the hotel lobbies; and 
they still answered the intermin- 
able question, "Did you win?" 
with such modest, quiet-spoken 
words as "I don't know yet." But 
there was a difference, a differ- 
ence of degree. 

The tension was yet there, cov- 
ered, unspoken. The tension would 
be there right up until the final 
Teen Talent winner was an- 
nounced and the last trophy 
awarded. But now an optimism 
had come to the fore, a feeling 
that comes with knowing there's 
nothing more to be done. They 
could only wait. 

Thus, voices were a little loud- 
er; calls and answers, a little 
more carefree; laughter, more nat- 
ural. Also, one suspected that 
friendships were forming fast and 
that many of these young people 
knew that they were winners al- 
ready, whether they took home a 
Teen Talent trophy or not. 

Teen Afterglow had been orig- 
inally scheduled for the Baker 
Hotel's Crystal Ballroom. Friday 
night a few young people ended 
up there, along with some par- 
ents who decided to make a last- 
minute check, only to discover the 
ballroom empty and darkened. 
The meeting had been moved to 

the Convention Center Theater. 

Saturday night, long before 
the announced starting time of 
10:00 p.m., the Convention Cen- 
ter Theater was filled and the 
lobby was teeming with others 
trying to get inside. Teenagers? 
Yes. But just as many mothers 
and dads — all wanting to see 
and to hear and to be present 
when winners were named. 

The air-conditioner was over- 
worked and the room stuffed up 
to where, if one thought about it, 
breathing seemed difficult. But 
the enthusiasm of youth isn't 
easily capped. The waiting game 
was clapping. Clap-clap. Clap- 
clap-clap. Beginning in the bal- 
cony and picking up tempo, the 
beat came faster and faster, un- 
til the claps culminated in a 
deafening roar. In front of me a 
lady turned around, eyes wide, 
questioning, as if she couldn't be- 
lieve what she was hearing. Be- 
side her a mother and dad joined 
in the fun. 

The Reverend Floyd D. Carey 
started things off with a com- 
mercial relative to rock music, an- 
nouncing a new program designed 
to teach Church of God youth 
the dangers and the evils of hard 
rock. The Reverend Cecil Guiles 
was the master of ceremonies. 
Raymond Pettitt led an opening 
prayer, and we sang a couple of 

Then came Nancy Harmon 
and the Victory Voices. They 
were welcomed with a roar. Nan- 
cy knew how to handle that en- 
thusiasm, how to direct it. The 
first song was "A Wonderful Feel- 

More songs followed, the tempo 
going up: "His Name Is Jesus"; 
"Jesus Is the Answer"; and, then, 
"Wrapped Up, Tied Up, Tan- 
gled Up." 

Finally, stylizing in her own 
unique way, Nancy set a beauti- 
ful and somber mood with, "On- 
ly Jesus Can Satisfy Your Soul." 

The lights darkened. All was 
quiet. "Our National Sunday 
School Superintendent of the 
Year," a voice said, "comes from 
Anderson, South Carolina. His 
name is J. C. Childress." 

The spotlight found him and 
followed him to the stage. 

"Our National Family Training 
Hour President of the Year is 
John Cambell, from Lagrange, 

"When there was no 

longer space at the front 

of the auditorium, 

the aisles filled and 

even the doorways." 

Then came the Teen Talent 

From the opening prayer, this 
year's giant youth rally moved 
forward with deep spiritual over- 
tones. Seated on the rostrum were 
youth officials and youth board 
members. For this night the gen- 
eral officials had moved down to 
the main floor, front row. 

The opening song was "God 
Bless America." It seemed most 
fitting. Our nation was in the 


throes of an administrative 
change. Gerald Ford was moving 
into the White House. Troubles 
both domestic and foreign, 
plagued our nation. Yes, God 
bless America! Everyone sang. 

Teen Talent winners were in- 
troduced to the General Assembly 
audience. A number of them per- 
formed. The heavy notes of a bas- 
soon introduced, "Heaven Came 
Down." A girl sang, "Because He 
Lives" — with hope in her voice, ^ 


Continued ^^m^^^mmmumm^mmmsmmm^^uumum 

hope in the song itself. We sensed 
it, and we worshiped. Praises rose 

Only the floor lights burned. 
A trio sang, "One of These Days." 

A brass band did their rendi- 
tion of "I Wish We'd All Been 

Then came the message. 

"Some young people to- 
day do exemplify the 
courage and the faith of 

The Reverend Paul F. Henson, 
state overseer of Oklahoma, took 
his text from Joshua 1:1-9. His 
subject was "Committed to the 
Faith for the Future." 

"Some young people today," 
Paul reminded us, "do exemplify 
the courage and the faith of 
Joshua: on campus, when they 
withstand ridicule in order to 
speak up for morality and what is 
right . . . among their peers, 
when they are called prudish and 
square and yet go right on wit- 
nessing for the Lord. . . . 

"You, too, can have faith for 
the future. . . . 

"From this story of Joshua, 
four truths reassure us. First, we 
know that God's presence will be 
with us. Second, divine strength 
will empower us. Third, a firm 
commitment to God's Word will 
guide us. And fourth, God's prom- 
ise of victory will motivate us. We 
are going to win!" 

Paul drove his points home 
with sure thrusts of the spiritual 
sword, leading us toward the 
climactic altar invitation. When 
that invitation was given, young 
people marched forward. From 
the balconies, from the main 
floor and the corridors, from 
all over they moved — a sea of 
flowing shoulders and upturned 
faces. When there was no longer 
space at the front of the audito- 
rium, the aisles filled and even 
the doorways. 

Prayer — the beautiful prayer of 
dedication and commitment — 
was a fitting climax to a week of 
activities that meant a lot of 
Church of God young people 
would never again be the same. $£ 

Family Training Hour 

"Shaping Faith for Today Through Involvement " 

Color filmstrip with sound track 

The Filmstrip Presents: 

The Family Training Hour challenge 
with colorful drawings and 
scriptural urgency. 

Tested principles that will 

keep the Family Training Hour vibrant 
and person-centered. 

Photographs of age-level 
curriculum materials that 
relate God's Word to 
everyday life. 

The Family Training Hour is the 
program for the hour to bring fam- 
ilies together and to direct bal- 
anced growth in Christlikeness. 

Fining, u 0up 

c ^Ricolu/a 

A love-motivated appeal 
to catch and cultivate 
the spirit of Family Training Hour. 


General Department of Youth and Christian Education 
Keith at 25th, N.W., Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 

Set includes filmstrip, 

sound track, and impact guide. 





Assistant General Director 

In many homes across our coun- 
try family life is literally falling 
apart. Some Christian homes are 
included in this number. During 
this disturbing period of history, 
the Church of God Family Train- 
ing Hour program is dedicated to 
bringing families together, to hold- 
ing families together, and to guid- 
ing families in living together with 
respect, trust, and understanding. 
These objectives are achieved 
through involvement programs 
that shape faith for today for each 
member of the family. 

Last November a suggested 
twelve-month graded curriculum 
guide was featured in the Lighted 
Pathway. The planning guide this 
year is phase two of a three-part 
program. The purpose of the chart 
concept is to assist local church 
leaders in outlining a graded cur- 
riculum for an entire year. The 
suggestions may be used as pre- 
sented or they can be added to or 
adapted depending on local needs. 

Regardless of the location, size, 
or organizational setup of a local 
church, the planning guide offers 
adequate material to sponsor pro- 
grams that will provide balanced 
training for each member of the 
family. The Family Training Hour 
program divides family members 
into age groups to study life's prob- 
lems and potentials so that they 
can live together during the week 
with respect, trust, and under- 

Support the Family Training 




A Suggested 1 

"The Believing Years" 


'The Learning Years" 



"The Discovering Years" 
(three-year cycle) 

Young Teens 

"The Changing Years" 

High School Teens 
"The Going Years" 

Young Adults 

"The Building Years" 


"The Sharing Years" 

WONDER PROGRAMS (two-year cycle): C 
God's gifts, the Bible, worship, friendship, 

ADVENTURE PROGRAMS (three-year cycl< 
along with others, Bible days, faithfulness, 

Winter Quarter 

Action Programs, Year 2 — Winter man- 
ual includes the lesson themes: Christ- 
mas Is for Giving, My Best for Jesus, 
and Let's Explore South America. $6.95 

Selectives, Sponsor's Helps, Books: Select 

Reaching the World With the Word $.49 
(4 programs) Sponsor's Helps $.25 
What a Lite! 

R. Lamar Vest 
A book on spiritual understanding, 
growth, and service. $1.75 

You Are God's Poetry $.49 

Sponsor's Helps $.25 

(4 programs on personality develop- 
ment — controlling emotions and taming 
the tongue) 
A Study of the Holy Ghost 

James A. Cross 
A book on the Person and work of the 
Holy Ghost. $1.95 

Me Be Like Jesus? 

Leslie B. Flynn 
A book on understanding and living a 
Christlike life $1.25 

Leader's Guide $.75 

What About Tomorrow? 

Clyne W. Buxton 
A book describing the events preceding 
and following the return of Christ. $1.75 







A )( 
of l( 





All materials listed above are available for use for any quarter an < 

Hour Planning Guide 

lonth Graded Curriculum — Phase Two 

< with activities, stories, and programs for 52 weeks, including special days. Included are programs on 
i, attitudes, and kindness. $4.95 

rbook with 39 complete programs and 13 outlines. Included are programs on God, prayer, praise, getting 
I days. $4.95 

ing Quarter 

Summer Quarter 

Fall Quarter 

tis, Year 2 — Spring man- 
the lesson themes: My 
: Will for Me, and Telling 
>ut Christ. $6.95 

Action Programs, Year 2 — Summer 
manual includes the lesson themes: 
Our Wonderful God, God Is Active in 
My Family, and God's Great Invitation. 


Action Programs, Year 2 — Fall manual 
includes the lesson themes: Who's 
Boss? God's Work in the Philippines, 
and the Ones Who Really "Make It." 


)ur programs; books over 32 pages may be used for a full quarter. 

dilution! $.49 

Use It or Lose It $.49 

Getting Next to God $.49 

fe/ps $.25 

(4 programs) Sponsor's Helps $.25 

Sponsor's Helps $.25 

on drinking, smoking, 

Of Course You Can! 

(4 programs on developing and main- 

jnning away) What You 

Hoyt Stone 

taining a devotional life) 

Ibout the Bible (32-page 

A book to guide one in preparing for, 

Seven Steps to a Better You $.39 


and choosing, a vocation. $1.75 

(32-page book) 

he Bible $.39 

Share Your Faith $.49 

The Wonder of Worship $.49 


Sponsor's Helps $.15 

Sponsor's Helps $.25 

in $.49 

(4 programs on personal witnessing) 

(4 programs on understanding and be- 

lelps $.15 

Grow, Man, Grow $.49 

coming involved in worship) 

on leadership develop- 

Sponsor's Helps $.25 

/ Didn't Know That! 

Your Incredible Future $.39 

Douglas LeRoy 

ts $.49 

(32-page book) 

A book on Christian conduct, dress, 

Sponsor's Helps $.25 

worldliness, attitudes, etc. $1.75 

ok of Books 

You Can Be Transformed 

Families Go Better With Love 


Larry Richards 

(32-page book) 

value, history, and study 

A Study of Luke: God's Gospel of New 

How to Understand the Old Testament 


Life. $1 .25 

(32-page book) both $.39 

Leader's Guide $.75 

7ofa/ Life Commitment 

Be Joyful 

Heaven Help the Home! 


Warren W. Wiersbe 

Howard G. Hendricks 

wardship — how to trans- 

A practical study of Philippians. $1.75 

The Art and Joy of Successful Family 

love and loyalty into 

Leader's Guide $.75 

Living $1 .75 

and deeds. $1.75 

Leader's Guide $.75 

dered from the Church of God Publishing House. (Most 

are included on the order form.) 

Pull Out and File 


i : 


I'm thankful for the pastures where the lazy cattle graze ... 
And for the sun that stretches out the busy harvest days . 
For food and shelter from the sting of north-wind ice and sleet . . . 
For friends to share, and share alike, life's bitter and its sweet. 

I'm thankful for the surplus I am quietly laying by 
To share with others who have been less fortunate than I; 
For, every blessing I enjoy, plus those I may not see, 
Are mine because someone has made a sacrifice for me. 

I'm thankful for the heartaches and the happiness I've known ... 
For memories that fill my dreams when I am all alone . . . 
For life that sleeps beneath the sod ... for clouds that hide the skies — 
In each I've learned to recognize God's blessings in disguise. 

I'm thankful for my blessings as I count them, one by one. 
I'm thankful for the ones I miss as down the list I run. 
I know there must be many more that time to mind would bring; 
And so, to make my totals check, I'll say, "For everything!" 

— Johnnie A. Jones 

Editor's note: When Johnnie sent this poem, he attached a note reading, "I am especially 
thankful for all that the Lighted Pathway has meant to me. It is truly everything its title says." 






Arthur Bloomficld 

A book which answers the question. "What is the world 
coming to?" as no other book has ever done 1 How to 
recognize the Antichrist What nations will comprise his 
empire Where communism fits into prophecy The 
rebuilding of the temple and a host of other facts 
concerning the future 
Paperback $2.25 


Walter Martin 

The outstanding work on the history, teachings, and errors 
of all the major modern cults A book to keep you and 
your children from getting fooled by the fallacies of the 
Cloth $7.95 


McCandlish Phillips 

A veteran reporter and writer (with the New York Times 
for many years) tackles the occult and the supernatural, 
and concludes some startling things about their effect upon 
young people 
Paperback $3.95 


Larry Christenson 

The author of The Christian Family shows how Christians 
are to take their cues from the Holy Spirit regarding 
involvement in social issues 
Cloth $3.95 


William George Olson 

Must chansmatics leave their churches? Olson is 
convinced that freedom of the Spirit and Church order can 
function harmoniously He comes to grips with the problems 
surrounding charismatic experiences in established 
churches and concludes some helpful things 
Paperback $2.45 


Guy Duty 

A thorough scriptural examination of a burning issue 
Both compassionate and biblical 
Cloth $3.95 


Kathryn Kuhlman 

One of the most gripping true stones you will ever read! 
Almost impossible to put down A modern-day Job and her 
entire family are miraculously healed of incurable 
Paperback 95c 


Herman H. Riffel 

A plain book about spiritual growth The writer deals 
with the things we all need desperately self-assessment, 
forgiveness, the cleansing of memories, and a working 
relationship with the Holy Spirit. 
Paperback $2.45 


Larry Christenson 

A very different sort of book about becoming what we 
want to be By using parables and examples. Christenson 
helps us know what procedures to use in overcoming our 
wrong attitudes and habits The man who wrote The Christian 
Family also knows how to write for the Christian individual 
Paperback $2.45 


T. A. Hegre 

The founder and director of Bethany Fellowship presents 
his teaching on living the successful Christian life as he 
has shared it round the world The distinctive Hegnan 
exposition of "the message of the cross"' has helped 
Paperback 75c 



y m 

*' «£ 

i 1 5 ' 

First Place Winner 

Short Story Division 

1974 Teen Talent Creative Writing 



ANNETTE HALE, Tullahoma, Tennessee 

he moon was 

■ out, though 
there was still 
some silver 
rays of light 
glimmering i n 
the dusk. The 
trees were rustling their leaves as 
a rambling breeze floated by. 
Garbled sounds of conversation 
drifted from the distant village. 
A figure turned to look down the 
sloping hill to the little town 
where the windows glowed from 
the light within. She gave a sigh, 
which was almost a sob, and 
turned again to face her home. 

The house was a humble dwell- 
ing built after the fashion of the 
time. Scattered along the path 
and beside the foundation of the 
house were wild flowers, which 
were still in full bloom. The dew 
had already revived their wilted 
blossoms that had fainted from 
the hot midday sun, and they 
lifted their heads toward the 
shimmering light of the moon. 
The house sat on a hill near the 
village below but, yet, was not a 
part of it. The stones reflected a 
glow in the dusk. 

The woman paused a moment 
before pushing open the door of 
her home. She opened the door 
slowly, leaving it ajar, till she had 
lit the oil lamp. The flickering 
flame gave off little light, but it 
did put a glow in the cozy room. 
After preparing her bed, the little 
woman lay down, letting the 
lamp burn till the oil gave out. 
She closed her eyes to try to sleep 
till dawn, but her mind was too 
busy with the events of the pre- 
vious days. She whispered a silent 

prayer for peace and rest, at 
least until the morning, from the 
thoughts that beset her. 

The morning dawned with si- 
lent splendor, as the sun rose with 
brilliant rays of red and orange. 
The birds were singing their songs 
of praise, as they began their daily 
occupation. The early risers in the 
village rolled from their beds to 
start their daily activity. The lit- 
tle woman was already up — ready 
for the day's duties. 

A young man made his way to 
the small lodging. His face was 
burnt from the sun, and his 
clothing and bearing were that of 
a man connected with the sea. 
His brisk walk indicated his 
strength, but his gentle expression 
revealed his kind and loving man- 
ner. He stopped in the doorway 
of the house and silently watched 
the woman busy in her prepara- 
tion of the morning meal. His ex- 
pression was one of great tender- 
ness and compassion. He softly 
called out, "Mother." 

The woman stiffened before 
slowly turning to see who was 
speaking. There were tears in her 
eyes, and she swallowed a sob. 
The one word spoken had brought 
too many precious memories rush- 
ing to her mind. She spoke quiet- 


"John? I thought you were — " 
She stopped, as if she could not 
go on. But then she blurted out, 
"My son!" 

The young man understood 
and went to her, placing a com- 
forting arm around her. Gently he 
reminded her, "I am your son, 
now. Remember what He said." 

She smiled weakly at him. "I 

remember. Thank you . . . Son." 
Then, she quickly turned and 
busied herself at the cooking to 
hide the tears that threatened to 
blind her. 

"Are you ready?" the man asked 

"Just a moment — while I look 
around," the woman answered. 

He asked hesitantly, "Do you 
have the tools? Do you wish to 
take them, also?" 

She sighed and gave a trem- 
bling reply, "No. Marcus learned 
the trade and had need of them. 
He gave a good price for them. 
He is a good carpenter." She 
looked anxiously at him and al- 
most pleadingly said, "My Son 
was a good carpenter, too. He did 
good work and He was fair." 

"Yes. He was fair and a very 
good carpenter," answered the 
young man sadlv. 

"She smiled at him and 
said, 'You're a good son, 
John— a very good 

She emphasized again, "And He 
was a good Son." 

"Yes," he echoed, "a good Son." 
They turned to leave the small 
cottage. As they walked down the 
path toward the village, the 
quiet woman walked as though 
she carried a heavy load. She 
stopped suddenly and turned to 
look at the kind young man. ► 



Continued ■■^^^" 

She sobbed brokenly. "I just 
don't understand it! I don't un- 
derstand at all sometimes! Why 
did they have to do it? He did 
nothing to them. He loved them. 
Even the children loved Him. 
They didn't have to treat Him so! 
He was a good Son — a good Son, 
I tell you!" Her self-control 
left, and she sobbed bitterly in the 
young man's arms. 

He looked down at her with 
tears dripping freely, remember- 
ing the awful events of the pre- 
vious days. He patted her com- 
passionately, saying, "I know, 
Mother, I know." The memories 
were too fresh for him to speak 
much more. He too had memories 
of that Son that had given him 
so much, asking nothing in re- 
turn. He spoke firmly to the 
weeping woman. "It had to be! 
It was God's will." 

At those words, she slowly stif- 
fened and regained her compos- 
ure. "Yes. Though it's somewhat 
bewildering, it was God's will. 

That I do know. It was God's 

She turned to look toward the 
home that was hers, but her eyes 
looked beyond it into the distance 
as she remembered a time thirty- 
three years in the past. She smiled 
faintly as she thought about the 
small Baby she had held in her 

"We should go now, Mother." 
The young man's voice brought 
her back to the present. 

She looked at his gentle face, 
understanding why her Son had 
called him beloved. "You're a good 
son, John," she told him. 

He smiled and squeezed her 

The two walked down the slope 
to the village. She was leaving 
her home. She knew that she 
would never return, though John 
had promised they would be back. 
It is good of him to provide a 
home for me, she thought. She 
knew John must have really loved 
her Son. 

She tried to push the nagging 
thoughts to the back of her mind 
and prayed silently for strength 
to survive in the clays to come. 
She felt the presence of the Al- 
mighty, bringing comfort and re- 
lief to her mind and body. She 
knew He would be with her when 
the memories of her Son's death 
might torment her. He would help 
her through the anguish she felt 
every time the dreadful thought 
came to mind — They crucified 
my Son! She would remember al- 
ways that dreadful day He had 
looked down upon her and pro- 
vided for her comfort. She would 
also remember the glories of His 
unusual birth. No one, but God, 
knew the thoughts and ponderings 
in her heart and mind; and no 
one, but God, could help her. 

As the couple walked into the 
village, Mary looked up at the tall 
fisherman walking beside her. 
She smiled at him and said, 
"You're a good son, John — a very 
good son." t^i 




Second Runner-up 
First Runner-up 

Second Runner-up 

First Runner-up 

Second Runner-up 
First Runner-up 

Second Runner-up 
First Runner-up 

Cheryl Denise Sheeks — North Carolina 
Frances Knotts — South Carolina 
Annette Hale — Tennessee 

Steve Madison — Ohio (Northern) 
Mary Wrubel — Alabama 
Polly D'Anne He/7 — Texas 

Rosalie Sims — Tennessee 
Frances Knotts — South Carolina 
Marcene Montz — Florida 

Donald Gabbard — Kentucky 
Sandra Paulette Davis — Alabama 
Patty Lynn Hall — Maryland 


° Baptistries 

° Steeples 

Wall Crosses 

Bapistry Heating 

° Complete Accessories 

° Carillons 

Gtitont, Fibe*gteua Miodudtt TitA 

fP Nashville, Tn. — Augusta, Go 

A PO BOX lot 


(615) 758-5904 




A book that really lives up to its name. 
Tapes, machines, procedures, produc- 
tion, distribution, and the enormous pos- 
sibilities — they're all here in one 
volume. Paperback $2.95 




Minneapolis Mir 

P.O. Box 672. Muicetln.. 1A S2761 • Pfcona 319 263 6642 

Write for free information kit Depl J16 

the EA$Y WAY! 




Ask for our FREE Catalog < 


Drawer E 
Madison, Term. 37115 


AD D Chords, "runs," progre ssions 

Twenty lessons $4.98 





Write tor free 
color brochure. 

tyioettficUd SaedalUeA. 

A/C 214 657-6524 Box 931 Henderson, Texas 75652 





Since 1888. Write for free estimate. 

RAISE *80 to $ 1600 

for your church or group easily with 

this beautiful religious 



Raise needed cash with inspiring 
wall plates portraying a beau- 
tiful scene of Christ Knocking at 
the Door in radiant full colors. Artis- 
tically crafted of gleaming white por- 
celain, decorated with pink roses and 
lavish 18 KARAT GOLD trim on ela- 
borate scalloped borders. Friends, neigh- 
bors, relatives will want this hand-finished 
plate to grace and beautify their homes. 

You never spend \i of your own money! 

To start, Anna Wade will ship you 100 
plates ON CREDIT. Simply have 10 mem- 
bers each sell 10 plates at $2.00 each. Re- 
turn $120 of proceeds and keep $80 for your 
treasury. Many groups sell out their supply 
in 3 or 4 days. Then reorder again and again 
... and raise $80, $800, even $1600. Your 
organization can do the same. Send coupon 
for complete FREE details. No obligation 
and nobody will call. Anna Wade, Lynch- 
burg, Va. 24505 

» -at "J 

1 V^£^X 

I ANNA WADE, Dept. 430BX 
| Lynchburg, Va. 24505 

Please rush complete details FREE— no 
gation— of your Plan for our group to 
$80 and more without spending 1^— with 
Christ Knocking at the Door Picture Plat 



obli- I 
raise | 
your | 


Name of 
anizatiort . 






Bluefield, Virginia 

The calendar is 
crowded with 
Monday holi- 
days. It is time 
we stood on 
our soapboxes 
and declared 
another holiday to pay tribute to 
the unsung heroes in the world. 
"Unsung heroes?" you query. 
Today there are songs magni- 
fying everything from world lead- 
ers to drugs. Yet, we in the 
church sit back and take it easy 

while a few determined souls 
strive to keep all departments 
running smoothly. 

These are our unsung heroes 
— the superintendents, the secre- 
taries, the VBS directors, the 
Ladies Auxiliary presidents, the 
musicians, and the Family Train- 
ing Hour leaders. To each of 
these we owe much honor and 
praise. These are people who 
work behind the scenes, organiz- 
ing, planning, directing. They 
create the agendas that keep the 
teachers and other workers func- 
tioning properly. 

If the Sunday school superin- 
tendent didn't stay involved, his 
staff of teachers would be in- 
adequate and ill-prepared. He 
has to keep an up-to-date check 
on supplies, and must select lit- 
erature to be ordered. 

And who would see that it was 
ordered on time unless a capable 
secretary was on hand? Of course, 
the secretary is also responsible 
for keeping accurate records and 
filing innumerable reports. 

Those VBS directors! They 
work hours selecting materials, 
recruiting a staff, and ordering 
supplies. What is their reward? 
Generally, they get a headache 
from being blamed for problems 
that arise from the teachers' in- 
adequacies and lack of perse- 
verance. If they are lucky, they 
have an honorable mention in the 
church bulletin. 

Without the Ladies Auxiliary 
many churches would not exist. 
Yet, who thanks the president for 
supervising the raising of funds 
for church facilities? The best she 
can hope for is a handshake or a 

pat on the back. 

Musicians? Well, they do get 
an occasional comment, "We cer- 
tainly do appreciate the musi- 
cians." But are they really ap- 
preciated for the hours of study 
that have gone in just to be able 
to sing or play well? 

That brings me to Family 
Training Hour leaders. They nev- 
er shirk their duties as week after 
week the attendance goes up and 
down. Some people do not co- 
operate with them; many will not 
accept any responsibilities. Every- 
thing is dumped right back into 
their laps. 

It is truly a rare moment when 
any of us pause to think about 
the amount of effort and the 
many hours of work that go into 
any of these positions. While we 
on earth, however, are failing to 
give our brothers and sisters their 
due respect, there is a Father who 
is watching over His children. 
His message to these unsung 
heroes is, "Therefore, my beloved 
brethren, be ye stedfast, immove- 
able, always abounding in the 
work of the Lord, forasmuch as 
ye know that your labour is not 
in vain in the Lord" (1 Co- 
rinthians 15:58). 

As I step down from my soap- 
box, let me leave a few words to 
you who have been forgotten and 
ignored. Keep on working, for 
you can conquer all obstacles. 
Yes, remember that you can "do 
all things through Christ which 
strengtheneth . . . [you]" (Phi- 
lippians 4:13). One day you 
shall reap your reward when all 
the heavenly host gather to pay 
tribute to the unsung heroes, ffl 





I only asked him to come to church, and he commenced to having fits. 

He said, "I never go to church anymore, because there're too many hypocrites. 

"I know all about Sister Sally — how she ran off with that man. 

And the rest of the members gossip so much, it's a wonder the church can stand!" 

He said, "I know you all talk about me, though you have no right to judge, 

So, no, thank you, ma'am, no churchgoing for me. That's firm. I refuse to budge!" 

"Mr. Smith," I said, "I mean no offense to you. 

But somehow I get the feeling you're not telling all the truth. 

"I know you work at the factory where most folks backbite and cuss 
And about those hypocrites there, I've never heard you fuss. 

"You never let your feelings on hypocrites keep you away from the ball game. 
So why let 'hypocrites' keep you out of church? And don't say, 'It ain't the same'! 

"Being hurt and bothered by hypocrites isn't a problem just to you. 
Why even our Lord Jesus was betrayed by a hypocrite, too!" 

— Jim Watters 


THE D^My l\l 1 1 MEANT 


Ch, no, it just couldn't be! Here 
I was just twelve years old — fac- 
ing a year of hospitalization, re- 
stricted activity, and bed! 
The day was August 6, 1969- 
my twelfth birthday. Since I was 
six years old, I had been taken, 
twice a week, to a chiropractic clinic for adjust- 
ments on my back. It didn't help me, and I onlv 
became worse as the days stretched into years. I 
couldn't run and plav like other kids because my 
back would tire out and start hurting in such a 
way that I thought I would die. 

I had a disease the doctor called scoliosis. It is a 
progressive curvature of the spine which, if not 
treated with either surgery or a brace, progresses 
in such a way that prolonged illness results in 
crippling and sometimes death. Without surgery, 
I would be a cripple before I reached the age of 

We prayed at our church for healing for my 
back. We prayed every time there was an altar call. 
Many of our friends were joining us in praver 
and trusting God to perform the needed surgerv on 
my back. Yet, I did not receive my healing. 

Some of the people who attended church with 
us began to question God and felt that He was 
being unfair. "What had my family done to de- 
serve this?" was the question many of them asked. 
Both my parents were Sunday school teachers, and 
Mother taught children's church and vacation 
Bible school. We were all very active in the church. 
Our friends (some of them, that is) felt that it 

would be understandable if we were not God's chil- 
dren. But I have learned never to question God — 
He knows best! 

I was sure that God would heal me and not 
make me go to the hospital. After all, He had 
made me in His own image and had always taken 
care of me. I had known the Lord since I was six 
and had trusted Him for everything — so why quit 
now? I knew God would work a miracle, and He 
did — although not the way I expected. 

On Sunday, September 14, one day before I was 
to be admitted to the hospital, I had enough faith 
(I thought) to receive healing for myself and for 
everyone else in the church. I expected God to heal 
me. He didn't! Even though I was not healed, I 
knew — deep inside — that God had something 
great in store for me. 

I went into the hospital on Monday morning. 
God had taken away all my fear. This was indeed a 
miracle in itself because I go wild inside at the 
thought of seeing a dentist just to have my teeth 
cleaned! The Lord gave Mother and me the 
strength, faith, and courage to say, "Here, God, I 
am Yours. If it is Your will for me to be healed, 
then so be it; and if not, well, that is all right too." 

It was not God's will to heal me — not super- 
naturally, that is. I was admitted into the hospital 
on Monday, September 15, 1969, and was sched- 
uled for surgerv Wednesday, September 17. Be- 
tween the time of my admittance and the morning 
of mv surgerv, I had a ball! I ran up and down the 
halls talking with other patients, going up and 
down the stairs, and having one set of tests and 
X ravs after another. Yes, being in the hospital is a 
big deal for any twelve-vear-old. But most of all, I 
had an inner peace that said, "Take things as they 
come, I will supplv all vour needs. Everything is 
going to be okay." 

Mondav afternoon, a girl who had had the same 
operation one year before came by and talked with 
me and tried to give me courage to face surgery — 
and the period that would follow. I would be con- 
fined in bed, flat on my back, for six months, and 
mv activitv would be restricted — very restricted. 
That was the hardest part of all. I knew that 



while my friends continued their normal school 
activities, I would be in bed — not even able to 
lift my head above three inches — for a period of 
six months. The girl really made me feel good; 
but as she was leaving, Mother walked out in the 
hall with her. She told Mother that I would be in 
extreme pain following the surgery for a week to 
ten days. 

This came as no surprise to Mother, for the doc- 
tor had told her the same thing. He had told her 
that for at least three days after surgery the pain 
would be so severe that they would have to keep 
me heavily sedated. Of course, Mother did not tell 
me this because she knew my fear of pain and 

Wednesday morning they wheeled me into the 
hall leading to the operating room. Though groggy 
from a sedative, I realized that I was about to go 
into surgery, and I prayed fervently that the Lord 
would put me completely to sleep before the opera- 
tion started. A reality of being awake for thirty 
seconds seemed to be thirty years to me. When I 
awoke the second time, I was back in my room 
with my parents, grandparents, and many other 
relatives and friends. 

Throughout the extended period of hospitaliza- 
tion and the following confinement, I knew no pain 
whatsoever. I took only two pain pills, and that 
was because we (Mother and I) didn't know what 
they were. When Mother asked the doctor and he 
told her what they were, she asked him if I had 
to take them. He said that I should not take them 
unless I needed them. I took no more after that. 
Praise God! What wonders He can do if we will 
only trust and have faith in Him! 

Today, I am a junior in high school, a nursery- 
class Sunday school teacher, and a very healthy 
and active girl. The only major restriction that I 
have is that I have a stainless-steel rod in my back 
which prevents me from bending at the waist. It 
is amazing what one can do without bending in 
the middle! Thanks be to God for His perfect will 
that is not always our will! 

Someone has said, "God's perfect will is what 
we would choose for ourselves if we could know 
the end from the beginning." ^ 

First Place Winner 

Article and Essay Division 

1974 Teen Talent Creative Writing 


Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 


P. O. Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 


Phone 242-0730 


, Importer-to-You Direct 

Savings! Easy Pay Plan 

Try Before You Buy 

Buy direct from one of 
America's largest Accor- 
dion dealers. We import 
direct — you save middle- 
man's profit! Big selec- 
tion — over 40 models for 
student, teacher, professional. 
f nf f I Choice of color, size, switches, 
r/CC^ I olfier ' eatures - Standard or Elec- 
1 __ —ill fronic. 5 Day Home Trial. Low 

down payment. Easy Terms. 
I Trades welcome. Satisfaction as- 

J Accordion Corp. of America — Dept. LP- 114 

|5535 W. Belmont Avenue, Chicago, III. 60641 

■ Send FREE CATALOGS and Money Saving Prices 
"Also send information on 
| D Hohner 'button' Accordions 
m □ Cordovox □ Accordion Amps 
5 Name_ , 

■ Address- 

I City. 

■ D Check if you have a Trade-in! 

1 Color catalogs , and | 
Price List FRtt 







West Frankfort, Illinois, Church of God 

have never been what 
anyone might term eloquent, 
but I feel God tugging at my 
sleeve to share with anyone 
reading this the wonder 
of His love. 

Whenever I have disobeyed 
God and done things my way, instead of His, 
I have not been happy. Before sitting down to 
write this, I had to seek God and ask Him for 
the millionth time to forgive me for being a fool! 

The Bible says, "All have sinned, and come 
short of the glory of God" (Romans 3:23). 
Well, I'm definitely no exception. But it has 
been at times when I have jerked my hand out 
of His — and have felt I couldn't see the face 
of God anymore — that I have turned to John 8. 

The story of the adulterous woman has 
always held me spellbound. All the town's 
leaders were ready and waiting to stone her. 
Jesus didn't forbid them to stone her. He 
simply said that only those who had never 
sinned could cast the first stone. 

They split! No one qualified, for no one in 
that Temple was guiltless but the Man before 
them — Jesus, the Son of God. 

Jesus doesn't want to cast stones on us 
when we stumble and fall flat on our face. 
He wants to shower us with His love. He wants 
to say, "Here, let Me help you up. I'll brush 
away the cares and sins of this awful world 
and give you a drink of living water." 

God will forgive you as quickly as you ask 
Him to. But don't wait too long to ask. Sin is 
like a cancer. It grows and festers and will 
eventually consume you. The father of sin is 
Satan. The Bible likens him to "a roaring lion, 
[walking] about, seeking whom he may 
devour" (1 Peter 5:8). So, if you stick your 
head in the lion's mouth, call on God. 
Remember what He did for Daniel. 


Dear Youth: 

Don't be a dumbbell! The two and a half pounds of gray matter 
between your ears is put there for a purpose. The brain does a 
fantastic job of sending messages throughout the body; it stores 
unbelievable amounts of facts for later recall; and it constantly 
ponders and reasons out vast amounts of information. However, 
Dr. Arthur Holmes says the human brain is capable of doing 
fifty thousand times more than we demand of it. 

Now, God may not expect you to use your brain even one 
thousand times more than you do, but He may expect you to use 
it more than you are doing at the present. The Bible says that "wis- 
dom is the principal thing" (Proverbs 4:7), emphasizing that common 
sense is of great value in the Lord's work. 

If you are going to be wise for God, you must do it God's way, 
starting with learning more about God's will for you. It is amazing 
how prayer and Bible study will set you to thinking about eternal 
values instead of thinking run-of-the-mill thoughts. Viewing life 
from God's perspective will cause you to pray, "Let the things 
break my heart that break the heart of God. " 

Jesus said, "Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures" (Matthew 
22:29). Though He spoke those words to unbelieving Sadducees, they 
could also apply to prayerless, scripturally uninformed young people. 
You can read and you can think. Hence, read the Book; pray to your 
God; and then go out and use what you have learned to lead other youth 
to the Lord. 

In summation, use your brain. Season it with the Word; soak it 
with prayer; and, then, set it in motion for God's glory. Don't be a 

Clyne W. Buxton, Editor 


9 cemiM c ^ 


An Exciting 

Encounter With Your Future 

See the nationwide T. V. Special to be aired in prime evening time, on 
or about November 22 and November 26 on 100 stations. Consult your 
local T. V. listings for time and channel. 

Jesus is coming soon! 

That's the news urgently needed by people everywhere. And 
God has opened the door for us to tell them. 

LET'S USE TELEVISION— the most powerful communication device 
ever invented, as a means of reaching your unsaved loved ones. 

Invite unchurched friends to your home to watch NEW WORLD 

Use your telephone to invite people to see this evangelistic T. V. 

Write to others and encourage them to see this beautiful program 
with the exciting message. 

* Above all, pray. 

Carl Richardson 

Forward in Faith Media Ministries 

Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 


Lee College Library 
Cleveland, Tennesset 

Hot To Be Taicen ovf 

s « 


> <u C 

- B S 

£? o 

<u C K 

J ^3 

O 3 

2 *a ^ .5 

a ° s 

Ul S " 



5 ?.< 


01 •- s £ x 


a o o 

e -5 


S £ C 
o « ° 

5 ? 


* rt 5 

T3 .3 in 

E a 

* ? - 
» a ft< T3 

'B o 

o ,0 

2 s 

H ft 

e s 

Oh h 

t- c > 


4S <« © 

' p <M O « 
















o 5 i— >. 

— — o o 

3 a w -1 

^_ .5 = a 

O c O => 

Q Q Q 

I — 






>- 2 

CD ° 

CO >• 

k_ CD 












t , 



















-1— - 

-• — ' 

















































































t ) 






























































































■o <o 

III 0) 
™ <rt 

- a> 
c cc 

m c 

^ (0 

5 m 
a> c 

c (0 

>» . w 



a> a 












C - 









=5 C : 

uj e 














CO 10 to 



r r r r r (M CM(M 


of public 



his was the winning essay in a city-wide contest 
sponsored by the Sertoma Club of Cleveland, Tennes- 
see. Deniece is a student at Cleveland Junior High 

Dear Diary: 

Today is December 24, 1999. The snow is 
gently falling outside my window. Everything in 
the valley below is covered with a lovely blanket 
of white. What a beautiful sight lies before me! 
Everything woidd be -perfect, if we could only go 
to a Christmas Eve service tonight. 

Father has told me secretly many times about 
Christmas Eves when he was my age. Their 
house was always decorated beforehand; but they 
spent most of December 24 at the church getting 
it ready, for his father was a minister. ► 




\Vlie>i his family had finished decorating, the 
scent of pine, holly, and spruce filled the air. 
Candles in every window gave a magical glow of 
goodwill to the people there. In the center of the 
church was the heautiful Christmas tree with all 
sorts of gold and white ornaments, symbols of 
the early Christians. 

But Mother said the most fun of all was sing- 
ing carols and hearing all the wonderful Christ- 
mas stories. 

Mother's best friend, growing up, was Frieda 
Heimlich, a girl of the Jewish faith. During the 
Hanukkah season, Frieda often invited Mother 
over for the lighting of the candles each day at 
sunset. Mother said that candles were every- 
where, filling the room with warmth from their 
glow. It ivas a wonderful background for the 
many chants and rituals. She and Frieda learned 
many things from each other. 

This is how it was in 1974, according to my 
mother and father. Today, without religious 
freedom, things are different. Our country could 
have retained its freedom of worship if the 
popxdace had objected strongly enough when the 
state began to interfere with the church. 

Some people were really upset with what was 
happening, but not enough people cared to write 
their representatives, to attend and support their 
churches, or to insist that these actions 
be stopped. 

No longer can people worship opeidy. A few 
years before I was born, the church was sub- 
jected to interference in its normal activities and 
often people who disobeyed were imprisoned or 

When Mother and Father were first married, 
they were very active in the church. My parents 
have told me they really miss not being able to 
worship in a congregation. We still have devo- 
tions at home, though; but it is just not the same 
as learning and studying at church. 

1 so want to si>ig praises of thanksgiving pub- 
licly to my God, but I dare not if I want Father 
to keep his job. 1 want so badly to gather with 
people who believe as I do, just as my parents 
did when they were my age. 

Many questions I long to ask. Mother has 
given me her answers, but she is not like some- 
one my own age. 

A teacher or spiritual leader would also be a 
great help to me. I am so confused sometimes! 
I need someone who could help me straighten out 
my thoughts and guide me along the way. 

It must have been very rewarding to give of 
oneself by attending youth meetings and discus- 
sion classes, helping the poor and the sick, or 
sharing with others what one believes. Why did 
people take our right to worship as we please for 

Americans must not forget how our ancestors strug- 
gled so hard for our civil liberties. Surelv everyone 
remembers how the patriots fought so fervently and 
risked many lives for the cause of freedom. We all 
know how, in 1776, the people of America proclaimed 
the Declaration of Independence stating that they 
would separate from a country that did not secure 
the people's "inalienable Rights," among which were 
"Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness." 

I believe that every man should have freedom of 
conscience. To take away one's right to worship as he 
pleases deprives that person of part of his humanity. 
For a democracy to flourish, it must allow each person 
to think, act, and make decisions that respect each 
one's right to worship his Creator in whatever form 
his conscience dictates. HSb 




^^k ^k /hat are you worth? 
^^^^^^ This is not a new question. You've asked 
^m ^B it before in bull sessions and in times of 

▼ ▼ uncertainty. 

You really don't amount to much on the 
scientific market. Even at today's inflationary prices 
all the elements of the human body broken down to 
their original chemical state would be worth less than 
four dollars. 

Four dollars! That smarts a little, doesn't it? Four 
dollars — that's you. 

But maybe there's more to a guy than skin, bones, 
and fluid. Jesus thought so. "For what shall it profit a 
man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his 
own soul?" (Mark 8:36). 

The soul — that's what makes you different. When 
God created man, He gave him a soul that will last 
eternally. Nathaniel Culverwell once said: "The body, 
that is but dust; the soul, is a bud of eternity." 

Seneca, the Roman philosopher, said: "The mind 
is never right but when it is at peace within itself; 
the soul is in heaven even while it is in the flesh, if 
it be purged of its natural corruptions, and taken up 
with divine thoughts and contemplations." 

"And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the 
ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of 
life; and man became a living soul" (Genesis 2:7). 

"Truly my soul waiteth upon God: from him cometh 
my salvation" (Psalm 62:1). 

Yes, God created your soul; and His Son Jesus came 
to this world and died that your soul could live 
eternally with Him. 

You are valuable in the eyes of God. Why not 
recognize who you are and what God can make of 
you. He can increase your worth. Satisfying self is 
the four dollar route; satisfying God is the valuable 

"And they shall walk with me in white: for they 
are worthv" (Revelation 3:4). cg3 


I see her, Father: 

standing apart from us, 


by a wall of defense 

that will let no one in. 

I don't know her well, Lord. 

Only You know her heart. 

Yet, there is bitterness 

in her eyes 

that You alone can take away. 

Bless her, Lord. 

Guide her, 

though she refuses to acknowledge Your guidance. 

Shield her 

from the hate boiling within; 

and, please, in the depth of her soul 

that only You can reach, 

touch her, Father. 

Take her in Your arms 

and bring her home. 

— Dorothy Seaman 

Have you ever wished 
that vou had been 
there when Jesus was 
born? Well, I was— 
and it was just 

I'm just a donkey, yet God let 
me be a part of the birth of Jesus. 
My master, Joseph, and I had 
lived a quiet life in a small town. 
Our household had several animals 
besides myself. We all worked hard 
every day, but in the evenings Jo- 
seph fed and watered us. Then we 
would settle down, listen to Jo- 
seph talk to a friend, or just 
watch the stars pop out of a new 

Then, one dav Joseph brought 
home a lady who was to be his 
wife. Her name was Mary, and 
from the time she entered our 
house our lives were never the 

Mary brought with her an un- 
spoken sense of excitement. Maybe 
you have heard that animals can 
sense things. It's true, and we 
could tell something special was go- 
ing to happen to us! 

Mary hardly had time to settle 
into our home before she and Jo- 
seph had to make plans to go to 
Bethlehem. The king required that 
every person travel to the place of 
his birth to be counted and taxed. 
As my master and his wife made 
plans for the trip, I learned they 
were going to take me, too. That 
made me pretty happy until I 
found that I would have to carrv 
everything for the trip on my back. 
The day finally came for us to 
leave and my back was packed with 
the many things we would need 
for the trip. 

Joseph was concerned about 
Mary making the trip because she 
had not been feeling good. She as- 
sured Joseph that everything would 
be all right, and we began the long 

All along the way I noticed that 
other animals perked up their ears 
as we came by. Thev too sensed 
what the animals back home had 
felt — a tingling excitement in the 

We were tired when we finally 
reached Bethlehem. Joseph wanted 
to find a room where Mary could 
lie down and rest. No rooms were 
to be had at the inn, but the kind 
innkeeper said that we could stav 
in the stable when he saw how 
tired poor Marv had become. 

(A stable is no comfortable 
place for a human, I suppose, but 
it was just right for me.) 

While Joseph and Marv settled 
down in the stable, I went outside 
to watch the stars come out. I no- 
ticed one far off that was brighter 
than all the rest. It seemed to be 
moving closer. I thought my tired 
eyes were playing tricks on me, so I 
headed back to the stable to rest. 

As I came to the stable, I saw a 
warm glow coming from inside. 
Surely Joseph had not started a fire 
with all the animals and hay that 
was in there! 

When I went into the stable, I 
saw all the animals were gathered 
around Mary — and that glow was 
all around her. As I came closer, I 
could see she held a Baby! 

Hovering over Mary were an- 
gels singing, "Glory to God in the 
highest, and on earth peace, good 
will toward men." 

What was happening! 












Joseph seemed to understand my 
astonishment and explained to me 
that Marv had given birth to the 
Christ Child and that His name 
would be Jesus. He was God's Son! 
Joseph said that everyone since 
Adam would one day praise Him. 

It was all too much for a simple 
donkey to understand at once. So, 
I nudged my way through the ani- 
mals and back outside. I needed a 
breath of fresh air. 

As I came out the stable door, 
I noticed the night had become like 
day around the stable. I looked up 
and saw that the bright star had 
indeed moved. It was now shining 
right above the stable. Everything 
in the world seemed to be aware 
of the Child's birth. 

No poor dumb animal could 
have felt happier than I to be a 
part of our Savior's birth. And I 
realized that no matter how little 
one is, God can use his life. He 
used me, a donkey. ^ 



Cover the walls with 
holly! Hang laurel 
wreaths on the doors! 
Tie mistletoe boughs 
in the archways! This 
is the season to be happy! 

It's Christmas — time to decorate 
our homes and churches to honor 
the Savior's birth. The custom of 
decorating with flowers is centuries 
old, and we use the same flowers 
today that were popular in the 
early days of Christianity. It is in- 
teresting to note the legends and 
symbolic meanings that persist to- 

Holly, one of the oldest Christ- 
mas plants, has been used so long 
that many scholars believe that the 
name holly evolved from the word 
holy. Holly's shiny green leaves 
and bright red berries are rich in 
tradition and folklore. 

An old German legend tells us 
that hollv was once called "Christ's 
thorn," and was believed to be part 
of the crown that He wore at His 
crucifixion. The same legend ex- 
plains that hollv berries were origi- 
nally yellow, but that Christ's 
blood stained them red. 

Ivy, while not as popular as 
holly, has a much longer history. 
Because of its association with 
pagan religions, ivy was once for- 
bidden in many Christian coun- 
tries. England did permit its use 
on a restricted basis — ivy could not 
be displayed indoors, but could be 
used for exterior decoration only. 

However, ivy was not an out- 
cast everywhere, for many Euro- 
pean countries regarded ivy in a 
more favorable way. To them ivy 
svmbolized human frailties cling- 
ing to divine strength. 

Mistletoe is one of the more con- 
troversial Christmas flowers. Al- 
though mistletoe symbolizes love 
and friendship in nearly every 
country, it was not a favorite 

among early Christians. 

It was used to a limited extent 
in England. At the Cathedral of 
York, mistletoe was allowed as an 
altar decoration. But only mem- 
bers of the clergy could place it on 
the altar. Once there, mistletoe rep- 
resented Christ as the "Divine 
Healer of Nations." 

Poinsettias are the new world's 
contribution to Christmas flowers. 
The poinsettia was named after a 
former U.S. ambassador to Mexico, 
Joel Roberts Poinsett. On one of 
his trips home, in 1829, he brought 
this flower with him to South 
Carolina where it grew abundantly. 

Mexicans call the poinsettia the 
"flower of the holv night." A leg- 
end associated with the name con- 
cerns a poor Mexican boy who was 
in great sadness one Christmas 
Eve. The bov was on his way to 
church, and he had no gift for the 
Holv Child. Because he had no of- 
fering, he dared not enter the 

Kneeling on the ground xitside, 
he humbly prayed, asking God to 
forgive him for having no gift to 
offer. Finishing his praver, the bov 
stood up. 

Looking down he saw, growing 
at his feet, a plant with tiny white 
flowers and brilliant red leaves. 
Feeling that his prayers had been 
answered the boy plucked a hand- 
ful of the dazzling red leaves. 
Then he entered the church and 
laid his gift at the feet of the 
Christ Child. Since that night, ac- 
cording to the legend, poinsettias 
have always bloomed at Christmas. 

Where the Christmas tree origi- 
nated is largely a matter of which 
legend you believe. Supposedly, 


Martin Luther introduced ever- 
green trees into homes at Christ- 

As the story goes, Luther was 
wandering about the German coun- 
tryside one Christmas Eve. The 
night was filled with stars and 
the evergreen forest formed an im- 
pressive background for the snow- 
covered hills. The beauty of the 
night captured Luther's imagina- 
tion. Cutting a small spruce, he 
carried it home. There he set it up 
in an effort to capture the night's 
beauty. Later, Luther's family dec- 
orated the tree with candy and 
sweets, and candles were placed on 
its branches to represent the stars. 

A much older legend links the 
first Christmas tree to Saint Win- 
frid of Britain. Saint Winfrid, also 
called Boniface, was a missionary 
to Germany in the eighth cen- 
tury. While there, he happened up- 
on a pagan ritual given in honor 
of Thor, the Norse god of thunder. 

The ceremony was being carried 
out beneath a huge oak, known as 
the thunder oak. Near an altar at 
the foot of the oak a huge fire 
blazed. Surrounding the fire and 
the altar were long ranks of white- 
clad warriors. 

Numerous women and chil- 
dren stood watching a Norse priest 
hover over a kneeling child. The 
child was to be sacrificed to Thor. 
The priest advanced with a huge 
hammer poised over his head. The 
child was doomed to die by a blow 
of this sacramental weapon. • 

At this moment Boniface rushed 
forward and knocked the priest 
aside. Snatching up the fallen 
hammer, Boniface felled the great 
oak with a single blow. Before the 

stunned crowd could recover, Bon- 
iface began telling them about the 
life of Jesus. He told them that 
Christ desired only service and not 
sacrifice. Looking up, Boniface saw 
a tall fir towering above the ruins 
of the fallen oak. 

Pointing the fir out to the peo- 
ple, Boniface said, "Here is a living 
tree without the stain of blood. Let 
this tree be the sign of your wor- 
ship. It points to the heavens, for 
it is the tree of the Christ Child. 
Take it up and carry it to the dwell- 
ing of your chief, for this is Christ- 
mas Eve, the birthnight of the 
Savior. Go no more into the for- 
ests to keep your feasts with secret 
rites of shame. Keep these trees in 
your homes to honor Him who 
taught peace and love.'' 

The legend of Boniface is the 
oldest of legends concerning the 
use of evergreens at Christmas. 
Although the use of evergreen 
trees for decoration predates Bon- 
iface, the Christmas tree, as we 
know it, may have sprung from 
this centuries-old legend, t^l 

.= B 







illy, why is it that 
Sister and Brother 
Jones will hardly 
speak to me? The) 
just walked right off 
when I tried to talk to them and 
then ..." 

"Mama, I don't know why she 
said that about me, but it's not true. 
Mama, it's just not true!" 

"I don't want to come to church 
here anymore. If you're not in one 
of the favored little cliques, you're 
a nobody. You're just ignored, and 
it hurts when we see all the ..." 
Are you blushing yet? Perhaps 
feeling a little uneasy? Are you 
smugly thinking, Our church isn't 
like tliat? Or, are vou, like so many 
people — especially young people — 


saying to yourself, "Right on, 
Brother! I know exactly what 
vou're saying!" 

Okay, at ease, Everybody. Let's 
look at these things like Christians 
— in concerned love for the church 
and its members. 

Irritating inconsistencies, little 
hurts, oversights, personality con- 
flicts, are going to exist in every 
congregation. Jesus warned us that 
offenses are sure to come, but all 
of us must be especially careful not 
to offend. Jesus also said, "Woe un- 
to him, through whom they [of- 
fenses] come" (Luke 17:1). 

Think of that church member 
who hurt you so badly that you 
went home and cried . . . that sis- 
ter who spread a dirty, untrue ru- 
mor about you . . . the brother who 
embarrassed you so much you 
wanted to shrivel up and crawl 
under the rug. Visualize each of 
these in a life-or-death situation. 

If that brother were drowning in 
a riptide, you'd risk your life to 
save him. If that weak sister were 
starving in a famine, you'd share 
any food you had with her. If the 
brother who embarrassed you were 
trapped in a burning building, 
you'd do whatever was necessary to 
get him out alive. 

In all these big emergencies, you 
wouldn't hesitate. In Jesus' name, 
vou'd put your life on the line for 
your brother or sister in Christ. Yet, 
in a little emergency you'd let him 
or her down. 

If you really loved him enough, 
you'd let him know that he had 
hurt you; and, then, you'd forgive 
him. Jesus said, "Take heed to 
yourselves: If thy brother trespass 
against thee, rebuke him; and if he 
repent, forgive him" (Luke 17:3). 






Did you ever have an Elvira 
and Lucretia in your church? 
(Names here have been changed 
to protect the innocent, but most- 
ly the guilty.) Elvira was an out- 
spoken lady whose tongue was oc- 
casionally sharper than her wits. 
Lucretia often was hurt by Elvira's 
austic criticism and was finally 
bothered so much by it that she 
told everyone in the church — ex- 
cept Elvira. 

Whenever possible, Lucretia be- 
gan to avoid Elvira; and soon Elvira 
was smarting from the very real 
pain of being shunned by someone 
she liked. So, she soon informed 
everyone of what Lucretia was do- 
ing to her. Finally, the good pas- 
tor sat them both down together 
and tactfully mended what be- 
came a treasured, lifelong friend- 

Life is too short, however, to be 
wasted on such things. The pastor 
shouldn't have to spend a lot of his 
precious time patching up hurt 

feelings and little strifes in the 
church. Often, sharp-tongued peo- 
ple don't mean to hurt others; 
and, in fact, may have no idea at 
all that they have done so. That 
good church member whose incon- 
sistencies bother you so much 
might be deeply touched if, in real 
love and after sincere prayer, you 
showed him the scriptures and ex- 
plained why you believe as you do. 

Jesus understands our Aveakness- 
es — the ways we are hurt and the 
ways we too often hurt others. Je- 
sus' family, His neighbors, His 
church, His country, and even His 
beloved disciples let Him down. 
He has already unjustly borne ev- 
ery hurt that you may feel. Even 
while suffering the unimaginable 
torture of crucifixion and though 
it seemed that even His Father had 
forsaken Him, He still loved so 
greatly, so freely, and so complete- 
ly unselfishly that He forgave a 
thief who had reviled Him (Mark 
15:32) and bestowed salvation on 
that dying man. 

He forgave them all, even those 
who did not repent, because He 
fulfilled that second greatest com- 
mandment — "Love thy neighbour 
as thyself" (Matthew 19:19). 

So, when the little hurts don't 
seem so little, and you feel all full 
of pain and resentment, just open 
your Bible to the story of Jesus — 
especially His last three days. That 
will help put everything into a lit- 
tle better perspective. After all, 
most of our hurts and our prob- 
lems in the church are just little 

Terry Williams once said, "If a 
man lets himself get upset by lit- 
tle things, doesn't that tell some- 
thing about his size?" t^j 




One day while meditat- 
ing upon God, I 
looked around me and 
saw the sun, the 
moon, the stars — all 
the magnificent handiwork of God. 
I could not imagine why He would 
love me enough to give His very 
own Son as a living sacrifice. I 
didn't know why Jesus cared. I 
could not understand it, but I ac- 
cepted it. 

From the bonds of sin He had 
set me free. He had saved me by 
His blood. With His power He 
had raised me and had given me 
peace that passed all understand- 
ing. When I was tired or lonely, I 
would call on Him. He was my 
shelter in the time of storm. In the 
time of hunger His Word was my 
food. His blessings were so numer- 
ous that I could never doubt His 
love for me. 

Just being a Christian was won- 
derful, but I had never totallv 
committed my life to God. Some- 
how my life had a strange empti- 
ness — like a tree without fruit, 
like a song without lyrics. I had an 
overwhelming desire for ful- 
fillment. I knew that I could nev- 
er find the answer by wishing on a 
bright, faraway star or by seeking 
the luck that many say a four-leaf 
clover brings. I knew that I could 
never find the answer bv achieving 

fame or gaining wealth. I realized 
that the only way I could find ful- 
fillment was to turn to God — and 
I did. 

When I made a total commit- 
ment to Christ, my life was 
changed. Instead of seeing myself 
and wanting my selfish desires sat- 
isfied, I saw beyond myself. I 
caught a glimpse of the "street 
where the lonely walk," and I at 
last realized that I had a chance 
for fulfillment. Pathetic scenes of 
needy people were impressed upon 
the screen of my mind, never to be 
removed. Mv heart was touched by 
the sad, wistful smiles; the faces 
tormented with pain; the tears of 
a deserted child. I didn't ask why, 
because I knew. 

For me, discovery didn't come 
with the sound of trumpets or the 
waving of flags. It moved upon me 
slowly, the same as the sun moves 
out of the east and across the open 
skies: dimly at first, growing 
stronger, then, finally, bright. 

Actually, I never found myself 
until I looked beyond myself. My 
life alone is as insignificant as a 
grain of sand on a beach where 
there are millions of grains of sand. 
It is not much; but all that I am 
and all that I ever may become, 
because of the grace of God, is the 
Lord's. My gratitude to Him is 
more than I can ever express. 

Going beyond ourselves, as 
Christians, is simply choosing the 
best. Let us not be guilty of being 
satisfied with the good, but let us 
want God's very best. This is only 
possible when we look beyond our- 
selves — for it is then, and only 
then, that we can find the perfect 
will of God. 5h 


cuci/tha/ Giro? 



n a cold, wintry 
night in Bethlehem 
many centuries ago, 
God gave Jesus as a 
Christmas gift to 
mankind. The exact date is un- 
known, but many peoples of the 
world have set aside particular 
times to celebrate this momentous 

The earliest time for celebration 
is December 6. The Czechoslovaks 
call this day Svaty Mikulas Day; 
to them it is the time when 
the patron saint of the children 
comes with gifts. 

Holland calls it Saint Nicholas' 
Day. Presents are disguised in 
many layers of wrappings, each 
layer directing the gift to a dif- 
ferent person. Whoever has the gift 
at the last wrapping keeps it. 
Christmas Day itself is observed 
with religious services and visiting. 

On Saint Nicholas' Day in 
Belgium, the children awake to find 
the chairs upset and their rooms 
in disorder, meaning that Saint 
Nicholas has brought their 

Those in Switzerland have set 
aside December 13 for the giving 
of gifts. On this day it is said 
that Saint Lucia brings gifts to 
the girls; and her helper, Father 
Christmas, gives gifts to the boys. 

Many celebrate Christmas on 
December 24. In Sweden the 
sender of each gift seals the pres- 
ent and adds an appropriate piece 
of verse. The receiver must then 
guess from whom it came. 

The people of Denmark also 
exchange gifts at this time. The 
following day they relax at home 
or visit with friends and relatives. 

The Norwegians' presents, like- 
wise given on the twenty-fourth, 
consist mainly of wearing apparel, 
apples, and candy. 

We in England and America 
commonly exchange gifts on the 
morning of December 25, although 
many of us find a variety of 
time for Christmas gift-giving. 

This date, December 25, is also 
becoming more and more popular 
among the Puerto Ricans, who 
have been celebrating Christmas 
on January 6, or Three Kings' Day. 
But January 6, which is also called 
Twelfth Night, is still a popular 
date for celebrating Christmas 
in several countries of the world. 

Following a three-week celebra- 
tion of the season in Italv, 
boys and girls receive their gifts on 
this day. The people of Brazil, 
France, and Spain likewise have 
chosen this as a time of gift-giving; 
and the Czechoslovakian festivities 
extend (from December 6) up 
to Twelfth Night. 

As we can well see, people 
everywhere choose to celebrate the 
birth of Christ on different 
days and in various ways. 

So, when should we give our 
Christmas gifts? And how? 

The day or the method of 
celebration is unimportant. It is 
the reason why we remember this 
special season that is significant. 
God gave us His Son. No event 
in all of history is greater than 
that! gg 




































<U *v» 

fix " 

O 3 

M o 

3 Q> 


<n c 
O c 

— o 

* 4- co 

in O ~ o 

c o 


B. Phil 

O 4- 

<D Q» ->|- 


X *4- 




, and 

„ 3 


* » 

.. o 


f 4- 

._ V. 

X o 

x a 


k c 


s> — 

(A O 

C o 




ZZ 4- 

■" tf) 

— WJ 




4- O 



j; C 

_C j; 

4- 1. 

4- 4. 

C ° 

c 5 

« £ 

o 4- 

-c o 

£ 2 

* _o 

■* o 




DON'T YOU THINK . . . ? 

If the innkeeper had been a mother, 
Seeing Joseph and Mary in their plight, 
She never, never would have turned them 
Out into the night? 

— Mary Colby Wilder 


the EA$Y WAY! 




Ask for our FREE Catalog 1 


Drawer E 
Madison, Tenn. 37115 






with your purchase 

Save on Accordion 
Amplifiers, too! 

Importer-to-You Prices. Choose 
exactly the accordion you want! 
Buy direct from Importer — save mid- 
dleman profit! Our 35th year.. America's 
leading accordion importer selling direct 
to you. More than 40 famous make accor- 
dions for student, teacher, professional 
Standard or Electronic 5 day NO Risk 
Home Trial before you buy Easy 
terms; low down payment. 

Satisfaction assured 


Color Catalogs 

Price List. 
Rush coupon. Get all details, pictures, 
importer-direct prices on all models. Save 
on special amplifiers, too! Write.' 
Accordion Corp. of America • Dept. LP 124 
5535 Belmont Ave Chicago, 111.60641 

! Accordion Corporation of America • Dept. lpi24« 
I 5535 Belmont Ave., Chicago, Illinois 60641 
I Send FREE CATALOGS and "importer-to-you prices! 

Also send information on ^Hohner 'button' Accordions 

■ D Cordovox 

I Name 

| Address 

| City 

_j Accordion Amps 










3 Categories 

* Slogans 

* Posters 

* Statements 

6 Prizes 

* First prize: $25 (each division) 

* Second prize: $15 (each division) 

* Third prize: $5 (each division) 


1. The contest is sponsored jointly by the General Youth and Christian Education 
Department and the Lighted Pathway to stress the importance of youth in the 
Family Training Hour program and to motivate them to get involved in it. 

2. Slogans: All entries must be typewritten (double spaced). You may enter as 
many slogans as you wish, but each slogan must be entered separately and accom- 
panied by an entry form. Each slogan must be one complete statement or phrase 
and express one thought. 

3. Posters: Your entry must measure 816 x 11 inches. Any color or combination 
of colors is allowed. Entries may be done in pen, pencil, acrylic, oil, watercolor, 
felt-tipped pen, tempera, cut colored paper, and paper cutouts. Your poster must 
depict the Family Training Hour in artistic form. Only two entries per person are 
allowed in this category. 

4. Statements: "I believe in the Family Training Hour because. . . ." This state- 
ment must be completed in twenty-five words or less. You may submit as many 
entries as you wish, but each entry must be entered separately and be accompanied 
by an entry form. 


Yes, I want to be a part of the Youth and the Family Training Hour Creative Ex- 
pression Contest. Please enter my original work in the division and category I have 
checked below. I give the Church of God General Department of Youth and Christian 
Education and the Lighted Pathway all rights to my entry, and all pieces shall 
become the property of the aforementioned parties. 

Signed (your name) „_ 

Division r-j 11-14 r-j 15-19 

Category q Slogan q Poster q Statement 





Birth date fmonth, day, year) 

Mail to: FTH Creative Expression Contest 

Youth and Christian Education Department 
Keith at 25th, N.W. 
Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 


i ^ s I sat in a social 

£ I studies class not long 

MaiiiiiimJH ago, our teacher was 

I discussing the prob- 

— lems developing in the 

world today: 

1 . We're facing a food short- 
age. Hon 1 will the nations 
cope with this situation? 

2. How can we manage with- 
out fuel to heat our homes? 
The coal swp-ply isn't going 
to last forever. 

3. What about fresh water? 
The world has many seas 
and oceans, but we need 
fresh water to drink. We 
could always take the salt 
out of seawater and purify 
it, but that would cost 
millions of dollars. 

4. How much longer will our 
fresh air last? The environ- 
ment is becoming more 
polluted every day. 

5. Our natural resources are 
dwindling away. The 
shortage of petroleum is 
causing a shortage of plas- 
tics. (Most plastics are 
made of petroleum.) Log- 




gers are clear-cutting the 
land, and trees don't just 
grow overnightl But the 
world no longer seems to 
6. Crime rate is climbing 
higher each year. Many 
people say that there's no 
way to stop it — that it's 
too late to reform the na- 
These are just a few of the many 
problems in our world today. Right 
now our very existence depends on 
what the Arabian countries do 
about our supply of fuel. In times 
past scientists have always come up 
with a solution for all the world's 
problems. But now they are saying 
that there are no answers to the 
problems that exist today. 

I heard a minister say the other 
day that when he was a boy, some 
preachers were saying then that the 
nations would have a war over the 
land around the Dead Sea. He said 
that he used to look at the map and 
laugh at the thought of any coun- 
try battling over a stretch of desert. 
But today scientists have declared 
that that "stretch of desert" is the 
most valuable piece of land in the 
world. The United States can't af- 
ford to let Russia get it, and Rus- 
sia can't afford to let the United 
States get it. 

Our teacher made the comment, 
"Eventually all of these shortages 
and problems are going to wipe out 
the very existence of man." But 
friend, this is only God announc- 
ing the return of His Son. Every- 
thing is falling in place just as the 
Bible says it will. The end of the 
times is here. Jesus is coming soon 
—maybe in 1974! tgi 







AD D Chords runs," progre ssions 

Twenty lessons $4.98 




Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 


P. O. Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 


Phone 242-0730 

Wiedemann tfntktiUtieb, <$nc. 

P.O Box 672. Mincatlrn. IA 52761 • Ptxxw 319/263-6642 

Write for free information kit Dept J16 



I. Howard Marshall offers a thorough 
study of the biblical evidences regard 
mg the possibilities of perseverance or 
apostasy "Dr Marshall embraces a 
fresh, biblical concept of how God saves 
sinners" — Clark H. Pinnock 

Paperback $3.95 

ij- reHowsi 



Minneapolis Mir 

sing anve... 
sing strong... 
sing to your 
heart's content 
with Lillenas 


Everyone will want to sing the melodic, memorable 
gospel songs and favorite devotional hymns in this 
new 352-page shaped-note hymnal — completely 
indexed by titles, first lines and topics. Includes 
33 carefully selected scripture readings. Durable, 
cloth-covered binding is rich brown, with attractive 
gold stamping. MB-245 $2.50 ea. 


hand picked the best of 
the old and the new for 
this ea sy-to-read 

send for 


Our church is considering the purchase of new 
hymnals. Please send us a copy of THE PEOPLE'S 
HYMNBOOK, which we may examine for 30 days 
free of charge. 

Church Name 

Ordered By 

Position — 

Street — 

(Pastor, Minister of Music, Comm. Chrm., etc) 



□ Please also send the free folder "Shaped Note 
Music from Lillenas." 


Box 527, Kansas City, Mo. 64141 Dept LP 124 


tccn talent 

Guiding Youth in Christian Growth 

Through Experience and 


Floyd D. Carey 
Assistant General Youth and 
Christian Education Director 

the pulsating story is told of a group of 
young mountain climbers who attempt- 
ed to scale a treacherous, unconquered 
mountain peak. Two members of the 
team were seriously injured in a fall 
before the summit was reached, and the courageous 
expedition ended in defeat. 

As the group departed from the base of the moun- 
tain, one young man bone-weary and despondent, 
turned to the mountain and said, "One day we will 
return and conquer you. You cannot grow any taller, 
but we can." This dramatic story is actually a story 
of victory, because the persons involved were led 
to recognize their potential for growth. 

The Teen Talent ministry of the Church of God, 
which involved between five and seven thousand 
persons this year, is a person-centered guidance 
program. It guides young people in Christian growth 
through experience and self-development. The pro- 
gram at present consists of three divisions: Music, 
Creative Art, and Creative Writing. In the fall of 1976 
a new division, Bible Quizzing, will be added. The 
categories within each division and the requirements 
for competition vary, but the basic goals of the pro- 
gram are the same — guiding youth in recognizing 
their potential for growth through experience and 
self-development for the glory of God. 

Isaiah focused on the method of guiding youth, 
as used in the Teen Talent program, when he said, 
"But they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their 
strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; 
they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall 
walk, and not faint" (40:31). The order of thought 
set forth by the prophet is fly, run, and walk. This 
outline suggests three impact areas of the Teen 
Talent program. It provides strength for soaring high, 
for surging ahead, and for setting goals. 

The Teen Talent procedure of personal account- 
ability guides youth in waiting upon the Lord, or 
depending upon the Lord. The ability to recognize 
spiritual potential for growth through experience and 

self-development must have a spiritual origin. It must 
be heaven-sent. 

The spirit of Teen Talent competition enables 
youth to soar high — this is feeling. The surging- 
ahead goal is realized through practice and self- 
discipline — this is foundation. The strength to set 
goals is obtained through the constructive comments 
of the judges and the rating system— this is faith. 
All three of these areas contribute to the balanced 
growth and the developmental expression of Chris- 
tian youth. 

The 1974 Teen Talent program was impressively 
successful. The General Youth and Christian Edu- 
cation Department offered several new aids: pro- 
gram and scoring process cassette, descriptive bro- 
chure for each division, choral arrangement book 
with accompanying record, and scores for brass and 
wind instruments. 

Several states conducted Teen Talent workshops 
or clinics. Exciting new methods of regional and 
state competition were introduced by state youth 
and Christian education directors. All of these new 
additions and variations of competition strengthened 
the objectives and the fruitfulness of the program. 

Thousands of young people and hundreds of 
adults were involved in the program this year. Co- 
operation and a keen spirit of awareness "to be" 
and "to do" characterized the proceedings both 
in state and national competition. 

On behalf of the General Department of Youth 
and Christian Education, I want to express appreci- 
ation to the young people who were involved. "Under 
God" they recognized their potential for both per- 
sonal and spiritual growth for the glory of God. Their 
lives will never be the same because they received 
a view of God's blueprint for their lives from the 

God wants Church of God youth to have a moun- 
taintop experience. His Word supports this conclu- 
sion. All you have to do is to start climbing — He is 
with you! c& 









The Thompson New Chain Reference Red Letter Edition contains the same 57 features 

found in the Thompson Chain Reference you've learned can be so helpful. The words 

of Jesus are printed in Red Letters for better understanding of Jesus' teachings. 

You'll also find the marginal references are connected with the eight departments 

of helps including: (1) text encyclopedia; (2) special Bible readings; (3) outline 

studies of the Bible; (4) studies of prominent Bible characters; (5) Bible 

Harmonies and illustrated studies; (6) archaelogical supplement; 

(7) revised Concordance; and, (8) colored Bible atlas with index. 

Refer to our other literature for more complete information. 

5 Distinctive Bindings • Available in Fine Bible Paper 


Actual size of print in Red Letter Edition 



r- <J 











J % 



■«*>/ *? 


% ^<i^/v 



Dept. L-4312 P.O. Box 606 • Indianapolis, Indiana 46206 

□ Without cost or obligation to me, send a copy of the illustrated color book "A New Bible 
for a New Day" with full details about the Fourth Improved Edition of the Thompson New 
Chain Reference Bible 

□ Send your special terms to Representatives 



State: . 



What is life? 

Is it but a momentary existence? 


Spent in desperate searching 

For love and truth and peace? 

Who are we? 

Merely objects in an endless space? 

Tossed about 

On the waves of a vast, stormy sea 

With no light to guide us to the shore? 

So might it be- 
lt we had no God to give us life 

And to show us the way to the things 
We had sought so long and hard to find. 

So might it be — 

If we had no Shepherd to guide 

Us always 

And show us our place and value 

In the midst of all His creation. 

Linda Thomas 



In April, 1974, the National Ladies 
Auxiliary Department sponsored a 
Name Our Club Contest for junior 
girls, ages eight through eleven. 
The Lighted Pathway is happy to 
announce that the club's new name is "Joy 
Belles." The winner, Linda Thomas, is from 
Salisbury, Maryland. 

Like their sister groups, the Ladies Auxiliary 
and the YLA, the Joy Belles will have their 
own Scripture verse, motto, colors, and flower. 
The club's Scripture verse will be Psalm 101:2 
— "I will behave myself wisely in a perfect way." 
Their motto is: "We Serve Gladly." They chose 
yellow and green for their colors. And their 
flower is the daisy. 

Moreover, according to Executive Secretary 
Willie Lee Darter, the National Ladies Auxiliary 
Department is busily preparing an achievement 
program for the young girls. 

As an award for naming the contest, Linda 
will receive a cassette tape recorder. For this 
and for the honor of winning the contest, Linda 
says simply, "Thanks a lot for everything." 




Write lor tree 
color brochure.'KflaAA. SaeciaUiei. 

.kit 214 657-6524 Box 931 Henderson, Texas 75652 


Chain and tablet in com- 
plete range of lizet (or every 
Church need. Steel and wood 
folding chain, folding ban- 
quet tables, speakers' standi 
Also office desks and 
chain. Write for in for- 


Wall Crosses 
Bapistry Heating 
Complete Accessories 

Goto*, hiteujtaAif^kodudU Jit& 
' Nashville, Tn. — Augusta, 6a. 

p o box ioi 


(615) 758-5904 



The name to remember (c 




|| 1 p 1 Church credit plant available. 
Free colored brochure. 


Box 518 / Orange, Texas 77630 
Phone: 713 883-4246 


* 10 YE ARS HfG (XPtRlfNCl- 100 S Of MODUS 







This Way to 


by Clyne W. Buxton 




Kit Includes: 

Instructor's Guide 

Cassette Overview 



$ 1.75 
$ 3.00 
$ 6.00 
$ 4.50 
$ .50 



Please send me 7/i/s Way to Better leaching 

Instructor's Kits at $9.95 each. 

YOU PAY $ 9.95 


Serial No 





□ Cash Enclosed 

Zip ....... 

Charge: □ Church Account 
Q Personal Account 


1080 Montgomery Avenue 

Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 




Teen Talent Creative Writing 

Articles and Essays Division 



I could not believe it — 
national winner! It 
really is amazing how 
the Lord can take 
something as insig- 
nificant as the telling of a personal 
experience and use it for His glory! 
My reason for entering Teen 
Talent was to share with you the 
wonderful way the Lord heals and 
protects today! I always knew the 
Lord healed, but I did not feel 
that this healing power was par- 
ticularly for me. I did not feel that 
I was important enough to the 
King of glory for Him to waste His 

healing virtue on me. And, to a 
certain extent, I was right. I, in 
myself, am not worthy of anything 
Christ has to offer. But when His 
infinite love, which surpasses all 
human emotion, fills our hearts, 
through Him we are made worth v. 

I am grateful that Teen Talent 
is no longer just a musical exhibit. 
Now that the program is open to 
other arts — such as writing, paint- 
ing, and textiles, to name a few — 
more people have the opportunity 
to share the talent the Lord has 
given to them. 

The main point I would like to 
stress is this: Please, please take 
advantage of the opportunity to 
share what the Lord has done for 
you. Even though you might think 
yours is the worst piece of poetry 
or worst painting on the face of 
the earth, the Lord can take it and 
make it into a masterpiece for His 

Though not everyone can be a 
national winner, everyone can en- 
ter the program and share with 
other teens. This feeling of sharing 
is beautiful; and I believe the Lord 
enjoys seeing other teens being 
blessed by the work of teens pro- 
claiming Christ as Lord through 
writing, painting, and music. 

I started writing poetry and 
short stories three years ago. Not 
all of my work was printable, but 
I kept on writing. I sent the man- 
uscript that won in the national 
Teen Talent competition to an- 
other publication; and the editors 
returned it, with a letter of rejec- 
tion, because it was not "fitting" 
for their publication. If it had been 
accepted, I could not have entered 
it in the Teen Talent competition. 

Many times I grew so discour- 
aged that I just wanted to quit; but 
when the Lord lays something on 
your heart, you just have to write 
it, sing it, or express it in the way 
that you know how. 

When I submitted the essay to 
Teen Talent, I prayed that God 
would use it in the best possible 
way to bring glory to His name. I 
thought the piece was terrible (so 
much so that I didn't even keep a 
copy of it), but felt that I could 
lose nothing by entering. I knew in 
my heart that the manuscript 
would be returned to me as before 
with a letter of regret that said no. 
. . . Was I ever surprised when the 
letter came and said not no, but 

I was standing in the parking 
lot of Sears when Mother gave me 
the letter. (She was as excited as 
I was.) I was so overjoyed that I 
didn't even go home. I went to my 
English teacher's house to share 
with her the good news. I had not 
told her that I had entered, so she 
was really surprised. Mrs. Towns 
was extremely proud and enthusi- 
astic, and not only was I able to 
share with her the good news of 
mv accomplishment, but I also had 
an opportunity to witness to her. 

The winning of the contest has 
proved to be like a pebble thrown 
in a brook. I received requests to 
do other articles and was asked if 
the winning manuscript could be 
copyrighted and used for the glory 
of God! We never know what good 
is going to happen when we give 
our all to the Master! The Lord 
only asks that we do our best; and 
only when we do our best, is He 
satisfied! t^l 


The sights and sounds of the big city were 
exciting — and a little frightening. It was 
my first real vacation, and I had chosen 
to stay at the hotel while my relatives, 
who had given me the trip, went to the 
I had never been away from home, and soon I felt 
lonely in the unfamiliar hotel room. I decided, in 
spite of my fear of getting lost, to go window- 
shopping and sight-seeing. 

But when I stood on the busy street corner, sur- 
rounded by the tall buildings and busy sidewalks and 
streets, I was afraid to move without first finding 
some kind of guidepost or marker that would bring 
me back to the hotel. 

Looking about me, I found that nothing seemed to 
stand out in a special way. Then, I spotted a lovely 
church nearby that had a high steeple with a cross 
on top. That's it, I thought, when I have walked 
awhile, I'll look hack to see if the cross is in sight 
and 1 won't get lost! 

I must have walked several miles, going in and out 
of all kinds of interesting shops and stores. 

I remember one time, however, when I made a turn 
that put the steeple out of view. When I realized that 
I had moved away from the sight of the cross, I was 
frantic. Everything in the bustling city lost its appeal 
until I retraced my steps and found my guidepost. 

My tour took me a long way from my starting 
place, but, at the end of the day, the cross led me 
safely back to my hotel. 

My first vacation left me with many wonderful 
memories; but it was only while praying, some time 
later, that the Holy Spirit quickened my mind to the 
spiritual significance of the cross of Christ as life's 
guidepost. There on my knees, many years ago, I 
determined that I would never let the cross out of 
my sight. And now the words of this old hymn have 
a special meaning to me: 

I must needs go home by the way 
of the cross, 
There's no other way hut this; 
I shall ne'er get sight of the gates 
of light, 
If the way of the cross I miss. 

Then I hid farewell to the way of 
the world, 
To walk in it nevermore; 
For my Lord says "Come," and I 
seek my home, 
Where He rvaits at the open door. 

The way of the cross leads home, 
The way of the cross leads home; 

It is sweet to know as I onward 20, 
The way of the cross leads home! 

The LDqii 
of the Cross 
LeocJs Home 


as told to Betty Spence 

Mrs. Morrison is the president of the Crichton District Ladies 
Auxiliary in Mobile, Alabama. She has used this illustration 0/ 
the cross many times over the years to bless the hearts of 
countless Christian men and women. 





Since my earlv childhood, I can remem- 
ber Mother claiming the salvation of her 
eight children as promised in Proverbs 
22:6 — "Train up a child in the way he 
should go: and when he is old, he will 
not depart from it." 

Among the other Christ-related seasons, Christmas 
has always been a paramount experience for our 
family. Regal-dies'; of whether we were functioning on 
a meager budget or on a more prosperous one, Christ 
was always the center of our celebration. 

When we were voungsters, we made it a habit to 
plan and present a birth of Christ program for the 
family before we opened our gifts or enjoyed the 
delicious meal. After we were grown and married — 
each living in his separate place — we continued to 
get together with Mother and Dad and all the chil- 
dren for Christmas. These extra special occasions 
ended in family prayer; and, then, we departed to 
our homes, each one looking forward to next vear's 

Time fails to erase from my memory the snow-cov- 
ered Christmas of 1969, when Mother and Dad 
joined our get-together. Mother (who had been ill 
most of the year) didn't participate in the conversa- 
tion or move about much. When we completed our 
family circle for prayer, we each realized that this 
might be our last Christmas with Mother. 

On January 25, 1970, just one month later, Moth- 
er (Geneva Young Gilbert) slipped away to be with 
Jesus. Now, when we get together with Dad, we miss 
her; but we look forward to that day of reunion. 

Today, five of us, with our companions, are Chris- 
tians and members of the Church of God. We have 
each accepted the challenge placed before us; and the 
seed that was sown, watered, and cared for by our 
parents is now our charge. Because of this heritage 
we cannot allow the true spirit of Christmas to die. 


Dear Youth: 

It would be grand indeed if, instead of the world spending its billons 
on other people during Yuletide, the money were spent to further the cause 
of Him whose birthday we celebrate. With such financial backing His gos- 
pel would soon reach to every hamlet and village in the world. It does 
seem a bit odd that everybody gets a gift, except the One who is having 
the birthday. 

What will we give Christ this Christmas? It is true He needs our 
money, yet He needs something more vital than dollars. He needs us. Just 
as we are --frail, limited, faltering- -He wants us. Have you tried giving 
yourself to Him lately? What better gift can you give this year than to 
totally surrender all that you are and all that you can become to the One 
who was born at Bethlehem and today is the King of glory? This Christmas 
let us give ourselves to Him --and mean it. 

Such self -giving is not easy. It takes a good deal of fortitude to push 
things aside in this busy age and with humility go to our knees in prayer 
with the single purpose of regiving ourselves to Christ, fully surrendering 
to His will and purpose. At first utterance the gift may be just from the 
lips and not from the heart. But perseverance in prayer will gain contact 
with God, and then the heart can make its presentation. 

\ Paradoxical as it may seem, we can hardly give ourselves to Christ 

without then wanting to give Him to other people; and at this Christmas 
others desperately need Him. He is by far the most important gift they 
could receive. Being the essence of hope, He drives out despair; and 
being the bread of life, He satisfies the hunger of the human heart. He 
is the Prince of Peace, and He desires to sit upon the throne of each heart. 
Christ is the most genuine gift of value that we can give this Christmas. 

Clyne W. Buxton, Editor 



/'Theyproblem of what .to ygiveyWhe 
Grh ri st/mas i sy so[yed';wi:f h; tries ey;yc 


i your life for 
d Bibles. 

ke.r / gold edges 

Order from your nearest Pothwoy Bookstore or 
Church of God Publishing House, Cleveland, Tennessee 




Akron.Ohio 44308 
Birmingham. Ala 35228 
Charlotte. North C 28213 
Chattanooga.Tenn 37402 
Cleveland.Tenn 37311 . 
Dallas. Tex 75224 
Decatur.Ga 30030 
Monroe. La 71201 
Tampa. Florida 33604 

6 leather 




i i; - -V-'J" " "red; £ 



The only, real 
Clear type .on li 
handbag, 65,000 center 

Bibles 'w 

jferences Size 4% x 6 7 /e 



ble at 


ch thin, 

this edition 

> perfee 

- constant. 

naque h 

idi.O paper. 

flap" c 

ivcr. Page 


Limp binding, gold edges Less than one half inch: thick. 
•.;'-- : y-F 249^1 X'y'lSBia'ci^eM " $.9.9! 


Amazingly onl 
"with no extran 
companion "f b; 
Semi-overlap -< 
size 3'/2 in b\ 

-1038XF Black calfskin, gold stamping and edges 

R1638XF CyDudl-tonerAutuiTin Red calfskin, gold- 

■ ."■ yystamping and edges- 

B1038XF Dual-tone Tahoe Blue calfskin, silver 
''■'"'."-'■! ■. ysf.ampirig and; edges; 
.Gl Q.38X.F .yy-Dual.-.tone" Forest; Green: •'calfskin,. gold : 

k'-y J-:' - stamping and edges'. 

. N 1 03. $ X F- D u'aj - to n e" B ro wYi'/Od k 'cd I f ski n, . go I d 

: ; : ;" - y stamping and;edgesy 
: W'1038XF . " Antique "Ivory Leather,, gold .stampingJand 
-.".-■ y. My'-r edges- y -;.".:;.; : ' T-~ - ■ -'■'■- ; y.y.y- 


1 24 K gold imprint free when 
1 below. 

ordered on the or 




ng offer expire! 

, December 21, 1974) 



Ship to: 

n Parcel Post 



NAMF . ,, 




for postage 


, 7IP 

i □ $ 

(Add 8% 

□ Charge to 

UNT (Please print 

and hand 

! Bible No. 




3 1838 00146 7618 \ T - 

Lee College Library 
Cleveland, Tennessee 373 1 1 


^B::-iM&:^ '■■■\BB^:>:-:: : -P : }'-